THE FIRST EPISTLE OF THE APOSTLE PAUL

TO THE CORINTHIANS

 

verse by verse study

by

J.W.Weeda

 

Introduction:

 

The church at Corinth began in a Synagogue. We read in Acts 18 verse one: “After these things Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinth” And in Chapter 18 verse 4 we see: And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks” The Jews didn't like the message of Grace He brought to them so in verse 6 we read: “And when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I am clean: from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles because they did not wish to believe!

So the apostle Paul took the believers with him to the home of a Greek and Gentile named Justus and Justus invited him and the believers to hold services in his own house. Here the church at Corinth really started. Because of Israels fall salvation is comet unto the Gentiles to provoke the Jews to jealousy. Romans 11:11. Crispus the chief ruler of the synagogue believed in the Lord Jesus Christ with all his house and was baptized and many of the Corinthians. The next ruler of the synagogue Sosthenes was also a believer and was beaten by the unbelievers of the city under Gallio. Read Acts 18:17-19!

 

The Corinthian believers:

The Corinthians believers were not a very good example as church. That's why the apostle Paul had to write them 2 epistles to encourage and also to rebuke them what they did. Paul labored tirelessly among them for a year and six months. Their walk was very bad if we read already chapter one and still they are called saints and Paul calls them the seal of his apostleship. I Corinthians 9:2. With all the faults they did they were the wonders of Church history and one of the great triumphs of God's Grace.

 

The place Corinthian

Corinth was situated at the southern end of an istmus where the waters of the Mediteranean Sea nearly cut Greece in tow. The city had two harbors and one was situated on the Gulf of Corinth to the west and the other on the Gulf of Saron to the east. Both harbors were a few miles form the City of Corinth. There was a lot of activity there in the harbors. This city was well known for its wealth, luxury and entertainment. It was called the Paris of antiquity. On the streets the apostle Paul saw Roman slaves, free men, big businessmen or people who were looking for business, gamblers, travelers, pleasure seekers. In Corinth you had the Isthmian Games: boxing, wrestling, racing. These games a lot of people who did these sports and were very enthousiatic in these sports. There was in this city a lot of immoral wickedness and drunken orgies like the Corinthian banquet. There was a lot of sculpture and various froms of more refined entertainment. Beside Athens it was most prominent for the great Greek philosophers. A lot of wise people were in this city and Paul wrote about this. You can read this in I Corinthians 1:20-24. The Gospel of the Grace of God is more powerful that all the worlds intellectuals can give you as wisdom.

 

The religion of Corinth was centered around the goddess Aphrodite the same as the Roman Venus. The goddess of beauty and love and specially sensual love. There was a great temple build in the city where thousands temple prostitutes were. The religion of Corinth was sex

Introduction (Taken from the Book: Explore the Book from Sidlow Baxter!)

The First Epistle to the Corinthians: Jesus Christ made unto us wisdom. The Corinthians were factiously glorying in men. We find this in Chapter 1 verse 12.

 

I REPROOF- CONCERNING SCHISMS CHAPTER ONE -CHAPTER 6

Chapter 1: Man exalting schisms verse 10 -17 wrong because salvation by the cross sets aside man's wisdom altogether verses 18-31.

Chapter 2: Man exalting schisms wrong because the true wisdom imparted by the Spirit, not by man verses 5-13.

Chapter 3 and 4: Man-exalting schisms wrong because human teachers only stewards: power is of God See verses 5, 6, 21 of chapter 3 and chapter 4: 1

Chapter 5 and 6: Such gloryings verse 2 a mockery verse 6 whole flagrant evils condoned-inces, law suits, impurity

II REPLIES – CONCERNING PROBLEMS CHAPTER SEVEN -CHAPTER FIFTEEN.

Chapter 7: Reply concerning marriage and celibacy.

Chapter 8-10: Reply re meats. The principle chapter 8: Paul's example chapter 9; Scripture warning chapter 10, issue chapter 10: 23 – chapter 11 1

Chapter 11: Reply on sex propriety in the assembly (verses 2-16) and general behaviour at the Lord's Table verse 17-34

Chapter 12, 13 and 14: Reply re spiritual gifts. Dispensed by the Spirit chapter 12; poor without love chapter 13; prophesy the best chapter 14.

Chapter 15: Reply concerning resurrection of Saints. Relation to Christ's verses 1-19, the prospect verses 20-34; the body verses 35-49, the mystery verses 50-58

Chapter 16: Supplementary

 

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

TO THE

CORINTHIANS

 

I Corinthians 1: 1

Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will

of God , and Sosthenes our brother

 

Verse 1: The apostle Paul began here to write the saints in Corinth we the words: Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God.

The apostle Paul who wrote this epistle was very intellectual man. He was originally a pharisee from the pharisees and he was more learned than any other pharasee. He was also the leader of the rebellion against Christ. He was God's bitterest enemy on earth. In I Timothy 1: 12-15 we read the following verses: “And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, Who hath enabled me, for that He counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry; Who was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief. And the grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief”

On the way of Damascus Paul, Saul of Tarsus, was saved by grace, by faith and in Christ alone. Read Acts 9, 22, 26! Remarkable 3 times we read in the Bible how the apostle Paul was saved by grace alone, by faith alone in Christ alone!! The apostle Paul was Jewish and he was too a Roman citizen by birth. In Philippians 3:5 we read: “Circumcised the eigth day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, an Hebrew fo the Hebrews; as touching the law, a Pharisee” and in Acts 22: 27-28 we read the following verses:”Then the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? He said Yea. And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this freedom. And Paul said, But I was free born”

A lot of people pretend or state that the apostle Paul is one of the 12 apostles. This is not true and there are Scriptures to show that this is not the truth. Paul wasn't and isn't one of the twelve apostles. Some Scriptures to prove this we find in Acts 1:21 and 22. We read there: “Wherefore of thes men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us, Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that He was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of His resurrection” In the same chapter we find in Acts 1:26 that Matthias was numbered with the eleven apostles, so he is the 12th apostle. The apostle Paul never saw the Lord Jesus Christ on earth, in His earthly ministry! He, Paul, Saul of Tarsus was saved on the way to Damascus. In Galatians 1 verse 1 we read: “Paul, an apostle, not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father, Who raised Him from the dead”

There are more differences between the apostle Paul and the 12 apostles.

Paul 12 apostles

The Representative of the Body of Christ Representatives the nation Israel

One man: Jew and Gentile reconciled Eph.2:16 12 tribes, 12 men, 12 thrones Matt. 19:28

Called by Christ from heaven Acts 9:3-5 Called by Christ on earth Luke 6:13

Knowed Christ only from heaven 1 Cor 15:8 Knowed Christ only on earth Acts 1:9

Send to everyone, everywhere Rom. 10:12 Send to Israel and the nations

Rom 11:32, Acts 9:15 Matt 10:5-6, Luke 24:47-48

Send to tell Gods Mystery and purpose Send to tell Gods Prophecy

Salvation of Gentiles through the fall of Salvation of Gentiles to Israel Acts 3:24-

Israel Romans 11: 7-25 26

Not send to baptize but the preach the gospel Send to baptize, conversion, water-

of the Grace of God I Cor 1:17, Forgiveness baptism for forgiveness of sins

of sins through the blood of Christ Believing and work Acts 2:38, Mark

Ephesians 1:7, Colossians 1:14 16-16

The Law is ended Galatians 5:1, Eph 2:15-16 The whole Law must be obeyed

Colossians 2:14 Matthew 28:19

 

It was Gods will that the truth concerning His Good News or Gospel of the Grace would be known to a world which is without God. The apostle Paul was called by God on the way to Damascus when he was a unbeliever and became a believer saved by Gods Grace through Faith and in Christ alone and so we also if we believe in the Lord Jesus Christ as personale Saviour.

We see another person in verse one. Who is Sosthenes? For this we read in Acts 18 verse 17. There we read: “Then all the Greeks took Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgment seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things” He was propably the successor of Crispus who was before him the chief ruler of the synagogue. See Acts 18:8. He was a brother in the Lord and a fellowbeliever of Paul and Paul mentioned him here because he was a example for the church at Corinth. He endured all these beatings and accusings against himself.

 

I Corinthians 1: 2

Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours

Verse 2: The epistle is written to the church at Corinth. They were sanctified in Christ Jesus and called to be saints. Wat a positive words the apostle Paul began his epistle to the Corinthian believers here in verse 2. They not only are sanctified in our Lord Jesus Christ! You too my brother and sister in the Lord Jesus Christ, you too are sanctified. We all in the Lord Jesus Christ are sanctified you and me my dear brother and sister. So amazing to know and believe this. We are as saints sanctified by our Lord Jesus Christ! And the apostle goes further on with all that in every place call upon the Name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours. We are holy because He is Holy and sanctified us and not only the Corinthian saints were holy, also people in every place who call upon the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ. They the Corinthians were together with all saints in every place and now on this moment this is the same. All over the world we have saints in the Lord Jesus Christ and all are holy and sanctified by our Lord Jesus Christ. What a wonderful God we have my brother and sister!!! Thank Him for this!!!

 

I Corinthians 1:3

Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ

 

Verse 3: All the epistles the apostle Paul began to greet the saints with Grace, peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Grace and peace comes from God. Only He is the God of Grace and peace. Grace and peace don't come from men because are sinners and born like this. We read Romans 5: 12:”Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, fot that all have sinned. And Romans 3: 23 we read: “For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God” What is the meaning of Grace? Grace comes from the Greek Word Charis which means what you not deserve you receive from God. Ephesians 2:8-9 speaks to us the following verses: For by Grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God; Not of works, lest any man should boast” And also through Jesus Christ God made peace with us. You can read now 2 Corinthians 5: 18-21. We read only verse 18: And all things are of God, Who hath reconciled us to Himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation” In Romans 5: 1-2 we read the following verses: “Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ; By Whom also we have acces by faith into this Grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God” How wonderful God is! He is the God of Peace and the God of Grace and He is allways with us my dear brother and sister!!!

 

I Corinthians 1:4

I thank my God always on your behalf, for the Grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ

 

Verse 4: The apostle Paul began here his epistle very positive. He thank God for the Grace of God which is given them, the saints in Corinth by Jesus Christ. This is always to thank God for this. The apostle Paul had established this church in Corinth. To a lot of the churches he is telling them the same. To the Romans in Romans 1:8 we read: “I thank my God through Jesus Christ for yo all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world” To the Philippian believers the apostle Paul wrote I thank my God upon every rememberance of you, Always, in every prayer of mine for you all, making request with joy Philippians 1: 3-4. This is not alone for them it is also for us my dear brother and sister in the Lord Jesus Christ. These words here and in other epistles are also personally for us because we are also saved by Grace alone, by Faith alone and in Christ alone. This is really a example for us that the apostle Paul was praying for them and we can do it for other brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ and thank God for them. Paul thanked God on their behalf that God has been so gracious to them. They were saved by Grace alone, by Faith alone and in Christ alone. God saved this people although there was a lot of things who were not good in this church at Corinth. Their walk was very bad and still they were saints and had all the spiritual blessings just what we have. Your daily life can be a mass and still you are a saint like the saints in Corinth. This is not a good example and it grieves the Holy Spirit of God Who is living in us if we are lead by our flesh like the Corinthian believers did. A lot of them were puffed up, had sexual problems and there were lot of divisions between them.

 

I Corinthians 1:5

 

That in every thing ye are enriched by Him, in all utterance, and in all knowledge

 

Verse 5: Very good to know that they and not only the Corinthian believers in Christ were enriched by Him. Read Ephesians 1: 1-14! We too are enriched by Him in all utterance and in all knowledge. The Corinthian believers were also enriched by the gifts of prophesy and knowledge

This is a position my dear friend, brother and sister in the Lord Jesus Christ. It is not the knowledge of us my dear brother and sister: it is the knowledge of God and the knowledge of the Truth I Timothy 1:3-4. From ourselves we have no knowledge because of our sin nature and we will see it if we go through this first Chapter. You can only be wise through our Lord Jesus Christ and through His Word.

 

I Corinthians 1:6-7

Even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you:

So that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ

 

Verse 6: Because the Corinthian believers were enriched by the gift of prophecy and with all the knowledge of God they were confirmed. Now a question we read in I Corinthians 1: 22 that the Jews reguire a sign and the Greeks seek after wisdom. Why had these Gentile believers in Corinth had the signs of Pentecost working in them? We have read that this church began in the synagogue of the Jews in Corinth and had moved to a Gentile home and was at that moment when Paul the epistle wrote a large church and most of them were Gentile believers. Well the conduct or walk of these Gentile believers wouldn't convince the Jews in the city that this was the work of God so by miraculous demonstrations saw the Jews that this was a sign of God Who was working through these Gentile believers and the Corinthian epistle is written in the Acts period: The Gospel of the Kingdom disappeared and the Gospel of Grace became more and more and that the Jews who refused God would not have a excuse because they heard the Word of God, the Word of His Grace that individual Jews could come to believe in Christ. Thus God was leaving the Jews withou excuse for further unbelief and further refusal to believe the Gospel of Grace which the apostle Paul preached. The Jews were confronted with the signs. So these signs among these Gentiles harmonize perfectly with I Corinthians 1:22.

Verse 7: The gift what we see here in verse 7 is the Greek word charisma what means grace gift. These gifts, you have to know my brother and sister in the Lord Jesus Christ, continued as long as God continued dealing with Israel and this was in the Acts period. In the other epistles and specially the later epistles of the apostle Paul we dont read about these sign gifts anymore. They were vanish away according to I Corinthians 13:8 read this verse) .

Now the word waiting. What does that mean? The dispensation of the Grace of God whereunder we live now my brother and sister is a divine interruption of God of the prophetic program. The Kingdom on earth and Christ as King over this Kingdom is held in abeyance. Now we live under the Dispensation of Grace Ephesians 3:1-3 and He is now forming the CHURCH which is His Body and this CHURCH is saved from the wrath to come what we can read in I Thessalonians 1: 9-10. Before our Lord declares war on this Christ rejecting world He will recall His ambassadors like you and me! So that is that waiting! I Thessalonians 4:13-18, Philippians 3:20, Titus 2: 13. I Corinthians 15: 51-54. This is the blessed Hope not only for the Corinthians, also for us my dear brother and sister in Christ!!!

 

 

I Corinthians 1:8

Who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may be blameless in the day

of our Lord Jesus Christ

 

Verse 8 What a wonderful news! God will confirm not only the Corinthian believers unto the end. We too my dear brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ, He will also confirm us just like them. The Corinthian believers were a bad example for the Body of Christ. Still God loved them and kept and keep them in His Son Jesus Christ. And so it is with us my dear brother and sister! Let us read II Timothy 2:13: “If we believe not, yet He abideth faithful: He cannot deny Himself”. God, He cannot lie! He cannot deny Himself. He is Faithful!!! We are not faithful because we cannot and sometimes we sin and are not faithful but He our God is faithful! What a wonderful new. He will confirm us unto the end with the reason that we will be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. At the Bema my dear brother and sister, at the Bema we will be blameless with the Rapture of the CHURCH! All of us of the Body of Christ. We are saved by Grace alone, by Faith alone and in Christ alone. Secure in Him and without fault, without guilt! Ah, what a wonderful news you and me have in our Lord Jesus Christ! We should be grateful for this that as we are unfaithful He abideth faithful: He cannot deny Himself! Nothing can change this! Glory to our God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ!

 

I Corinthians 1:9

God is faithful, by Whom ye were called unto the fellowship of His Son Jesus Christ our Lord

 

Verse 9: Again we see here God is Faithful. Again we read II Timothy 2:13: “If we believe not, yet He abideth faithful: He cannot deny Himself. By God we, you my brother and sister and me are called to be saints verse 2 and here we read that we just as the believers of Corinth are called unto the fellowship of His Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Nothing can change that. God will not change His Word! What a wonderful God we have my dear brother and sister. Think of it and be still: Called unto the fellowship of His Son Jesus Christ our Lord!!! How wonderful this is!!! This calling is a balance between being invited and summoned. What does this mean summoned? It is a calling into action. God had called us! Not that we went to Him, no He called us unto the fellowship of Christ. Not with Christ the apostle is saying here. You my dear brother and sister an me can enjoy this fellowship. In Ephesians 3:9 we see what this fellowship is: “And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, Who created all things by Jesus Christ. My brother and sister: see this fellowship and enjoy it!!! For this fellowship of Christ assures fellowship with each other, and how closer we are to our Lord Jesus Christ, experientially, the closer we will be to each other.

 

I Corinthians 1:10

Now I beseech you, brethren by the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment.

 

Verse 10: It was a admonishing of God through the apostle Paul to the Corinthians and also to us to speak the same thing, no divisions between them and also not between us. There was a lot of divisions under the Corinthian believers. How many times the apostle Paul tells his brothers and sisters that they keep the unity of the Spirit? We see it in Gods Word: In Romans 16:17 we read: Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned and avoid them” Very strong words of Gods Word: mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine! Which Doctrine the apostle Paul mentioned here? Answer: the Gospel whom he preached from our Lord Jesus Christ. Acts 20:24 tells us: “But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the Gospel of the Grace of God”

This Gospel of Grace and the Doctrine of this Gospel Paul preached to the Gentiles like you and me Romans 11:13. Read it for yourself! This Gospel which build you up and make you stable as believer in Christ my dear brother and sister in the Lord Jesus Christ. Romans 16:25 and 26: Now to Him that is of power to stablish you according to my Gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began, But now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith” This is what the apostle Paul preached and we have to learn this as members of the Body of Christ I Corinthians 12:13. If we know this message of Grace than it is a matter that with all the brothers and sisters in Christ we have this same message together and have through this the same mind and judgment. In Philippians 3:17 we read the following verse: “Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an ensample” We have to have fellowship with other brothers and sisters who serve the Lord with a pure heart and with a sound doctrine! In this case we read also II Timothy 2: 22: Flee also youthful lusts: but follow righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart” Read this my dear brother and sister in our Lord Jesus Christ. If we are of the same mind and believe also the same things we build each other up and become stronger!

 

I Corinthians 1:11

For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you.

 

 

Verse 11: The apostle Paul heard from a distance that in the local church of Corinth were division between brethren and this he heard of the house of Chloe. Nothing new. We live now in a world with believers in Christ who are so much devidid. There are so many contentions in the so called Christian world that somebody who becomes a believer does not know what to believe and does not know to which church he has to go or attend because the churches are divided! Almost 2000 years ago the apostle Paul had this same problem with the church of Corinth. There was a lot of division in this church and we read about this in the following verses. The Corinthian believers were not busy with Gods Word of Grace and the Word rightly dividing. They walked according their own flesh and that's why it became a mass there in the church at Corinth.

 

I Corinthians 1:12

Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ.

 

Verse 12: This sounds familiar isn't it? We have the same divisions today in the Christian World. One is for this man and another is for this man or woman. You see my brother and sister in Christ there is nothing new under the sun. What almost 2000 years ago happened happen today! With the Corinthian believers one was for Paul, another for Apollos because he could speak very well and explain very well the Word of Gods Grace and others were for Peter and some were for Christ. This was really a division among the believers in Corinth! They walked not according the Spirit but according their own flesh and that was the problem which the apostle heard from the house of Chloe.

 

I Corinthians 1:13

Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you/ or were ye baptized in the name of Paul?

 

Verse 13: Here comes the question from the apostle Paul: Is Christ divided? Christ is God. How can He be divided? With this question to the Corinthian believers Paul rebuked them for all the dividing they had. We have the same now in the Professing Church. We have Reformed churches, baptists, pentecostals and a lot of those people are one in the Body of Christ, the Heavenly Church. If people think like the Corinthian believers that Christ is divided. Than are you not carnal? The apostle Paul is asking here and I agree with him: are people not carnal? Who is crucified for you? You have to ask yourselves my brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ. We know Paul was not crucified for you and you was not in the Name of Paul baptized. Why all the divisions my dear brother and sister? Why not believing that Christ died for your sins, in your place on the cross on Calvary and that He is risen from the dead for your righteousness. Romans 4:25. And that you are baptized into His death, burial and resurrection Romans 6: 1-7. Why not believe that. Why you have a work like waterbaptism that will not help you to be another person, a new person in Christ. Trust His Word my dear brother and sister and leave the tradition what you have allways heard and begin to understand Gods Word of Grace! Acts 20:24,32 that builds you up Romans 16:25-26.

 

I Corinthians 1:14

I thank God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus and Gaius

 

Verse 14: This is remarkable! The apostle Paul himself was baptized with water in Damascus. And here he thanked God that he baptized none of the Corinthian believers only Crispus and Gaius and Stephanas and his household and no one else verse 16. Why was the apostle Paul glad that he only baptized a few persons? The answer we see in verse 17: “For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel; not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect” Christ didn't send the apostle Paul to baptize as He send the twelve. But was not Paul one of the twelve apostles? The answer to this question is no. He was send to the Gentiles, he was and is the apostle of the Gentiles. .( Read Matthew 28:19 the twelve were send by our Lord Jesus Christ to go to all nations and baptizing the people). Paul the apostle of the Gentiles Romans 11:13.

 

I Corinthians 1:15

Lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own name

 

Verse 15: The apostle Paul had only baptized Crispus and Gaius and in verse 16 we read that he baptized the household of Stephanas. No one else he baptized so that nobody could say that the apostle Paul had baptized them also so that they could boast of it that Paul baptized them.

 

I Corinthians 1:16

And I baptized also the household of Stephanas; besides, I know not whether I baptized any other

 

Verse 16: This sounds strange. First the apostle Paul says I baptized Crispus and Gaius, that are 2 people. And here in verse 16 the household of Stephanas. Beside this Paul cannot tell us that he baptized any other person. The apostle Paul wrote to the Corinthian believers in Christ and tell them that he baptized not many persons. From this verse we can learn that waterbaptism looses his importance in the time he Paul wrote this letter to the church at Corinth. The next verse, verse 17 explains us why Paul didn't baptize much people. Only a few.

 

I Corinthians 1:17

For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect.

Verse 17: A lot of Christian people believe the apostle Paul was one of the twelve apostles. They don't realize that Paul was the apostle to the Gentiles and not one of the twelve.. They, al lot of Christians, think that waterbaptism with its ceremonies is a part of the gospel. But should we practice water baptism? Is this included in God's program fo the present dispensation?

First we see in the Bible that John the Baptist was sent to baptize That we read in John 1:33.

Second the twelve were also sent to baptize people . This we read in Matthew 28: 19. This began in Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost and 3000 people were baptized there.

Third we see the apostle Paul and here we see a difference namely that he was not sent to baptize but to preach the gospel. Which gospel Paul is talking about here in verse 17? This is the gospel Paul received from the risen Lord Jesus Christ. The gospel of Grace Acts 20:24, Romans 16:25-26.

 

Under John the Baptist and the twelve waterbaptism was required as a rite for the remission of sins. Read Mark 1;4 and 16:16 and Acts 2:38.

But since that a big change happened. The former Dispensation under which God deals with His folk Israel stopped for a time/while because of the fall of Israel Romans 11:11, 25 . And now God has a new Dispensation started with the apostle Paul and waterbaptism is no longer required for the remission of sins because your sins are forgiven by the blood of Jesus Christ on Calvary shed for you and me! Thats why we have the forgiveness through His blood and need not to be waterbaptized. We are one with Christ Romans 6: 1-7. Read this whole chapter. The cross is now the central of this Gospel. What happened on the cross is most important now and to preach that to other people who are open for this. That is also what the apostle Paul did in his life: preaching of the finished work on Golgotha and preaching Christ and Him crucified!

 

I Corinthians 1:18

 

For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness, but unto us which are saved it is the power of God.

 

Verse 18: Ah, thre preaching of the cross how we got this from the epistles of the apostle Paul. The good news of the cross which he preached. Read Colossians 2: 10-15. We see and read there the whole finished work of the cross on Calvary where our Lord Jesus Christ died in shame for this world.

For them which perish the preaching of the cross is foolishness. Why it is foolishness? In Psalm 14 verse 1 we read: “The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God” He believes there is no God so how can people say without God that there is a God and that this God died on the cross for them in their place? The people who perish are the unbelievers. They are without God and they have not the Spirit of God so that we read in I Corinthians 2:14:”But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned” That is the truth my brother and sister in the Lord Jesus Christ. The man without God have not the Spirit of God so that's why the preaching of the cross is foolishness for him or her. First they need to be saved otherwise all their lives it will be foolishness for them. But for us my dear brother and sister, for us we are saved by His blood, what He has done for us. He saved us for eternity! How wonderful and that is the power of God. The cross is the central place of the Bible my dear brother and sister! And the preaching of the cross, the deeper meaning of the cross! We have to pray for all the unbelievers my dear brothers and sisters that one day, one moment they will also receive the Lord Jesus Christ Who also died for them as personal Savior!

 

 

 

 

I Corinthians 1:19

For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent

 

Verse 19: Where to these words come from? The apostle Paul took them from the Prophet Isaiah. In Isaiah 29:14 we read in the case of Israel: “Therefore, behold, I will proceed to do a marvellous work among this people, even a marvellous work and a wonder: for the wisdom of their wise men shall perish, and the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid” God will destroy the wisdom of the wise, the wisdom of this world. The wisdom of this world is self defeating. It looks that wisdom of men is wise but the wisdom of God is wiser than the wisdom of men and of this world. He will one day destroy this wisdom of the wise and will bring to nothin the understanding of the prudent. And how He is doing this? By the preaching of the cross. Therein lies the wisdom of God!

 

I Corinthians 1: 20
Where is the wise? Where is the scribe? Where is the disputer of this world? Hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world?

 

Verse 20: Who is wise and where is the wise? There is no real wisdom in this world because of this sin world. Man is not wise because of his sin nature. He is unwise because of that and man has no wisdom God has only wisdom. He is wise and only He is! Romans 16:27 tells us: “To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for ever, Amen. Through the preaching of the cross there the wisdom of God lies. He didnt allow the world to discover Him by its wisdom. It pleased Him by the foolishness of the preaching to save them that believe. And in I Timothy1:17 we read the following verse: “Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen”

 

I Corinthians 1:21

For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased

God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe.

 

Verse 21: As already said: this world is self-defeating. Much is possible is this world but it is not pleasing God because of the sin of this world. For example we can now faster and faster fly with airplanes but these airplanes aren't birds we see outside. The world doesn't know God and wished not to know Him. It pleased God by the foolishness of preaching the cross He will save them that believe/trust in His finished work on that cross on Calvary through His Son Jesus Christ. That is why God in Christ came to this world to save sinners like u and me and we are saved my brother and sister through this preaching! I Timothy 1:15: “This is faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief”

 

I Corinthians 1:22

For the Jews reguire a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom

 

Verse 22: The Jews require a sign. Always the Jews wanted to see a demonstration of the power of God! In all her history the Jewish people required signs from God. God demonstrated in the past a lot of signs to them and still as folk they rejected Him in totality and joined the world in rebellion against God Read again for yourself. Romans 11:11, 25. While the Greeks, the Greek people seek after wisdom. In Greece there was a lot of philosophers and you can read in Acts 17: 17-21! But the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God we have read and so it is today. We have also today a lot of people who seek into philosophy, human wisdom instead to search for the wisdom of God.

I Corinthians 1:23

But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks foolishness.

 

Verse 23: For this world Christ and Him crucified for the sins of this world, that He gave His life for you and me on the cross, in our place is foolishness. Why should someone die for me a unbeliever should you ask? I live good and do no one harm or I live my own life, I need no Savior. This is what the unbeliever thinks and will say you if you tell him what Christ did for him or her. It is foolishness because the natural man don't understand the things of God. He or she doesn't possess the Spirit of God that's why he or she cannot understand it and it is foolishness for him or her. I Corinthians 2:14 tells us the following verse: “But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned”

For the Jews Christ and Him crucified is a stumblingblock. What is a stumblingblock? It is a obstacle to them. Years ago when I was in Jerusalem I was witness of a fight between Orthodox Jews and Messianic Jews who wanted to sing about the Lord Jesus Christ. When the Orthodox Jews hear the word Jesus they became mad and wanted to stop the Messianic Jews and to slay them. It was good that there were very big men who could stop them, I think from the public who was listening. But you see my dear brothers ans sisters what kind of effect it has the Name Jesus Christ to the Jews. Its for them a real obstacle, an irritation.

 

I Corinthians 1:24

But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks (Gentiles), Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God.

 

Verse 24: For Jews and Gentiles now my brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ. For us because originally we are Gentiles, is our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. In Colossians 2: 9-10 we read the following verses my dear brother and sister: “For in Him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. And ye are complete in Him, which is the Head of all principality and power”. And in verse 30 of I Corinthians Chapter 1 we read the following verse: “But of Him are ye in Christ Jesus, Who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification and redemption” Think of this my dear brother and sister and reader! You are complete in Him, a new man, you and me have in Him all the wisdom, righteousness and that is without guilt, sanctification is holy and redemption! We are free men, new men in Christ. Without guilt before God. What a wonderful God we have thats why Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God!!!! Think of this my dear brother and sister and be still! Glory unto God!

 

I Corinthians 1:25

Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men.

 

Verse 25: The preaching of the cross is for the world foolishness! This foolishness of God is wiser than man. Man is a sinner Romans 5:12, Romans 3:19. Men is not righteousness by nature Romans 3:10! God is righteousness, He only possess righteousness. He is a righteous God and He is wiser than men, whom He created! He is Holy and without sin so that's why He could die for you and me my friend, brother and sister on that cross on Calvary in our place!!!! For the unbeliever this is foolishness because he don't believe in a God that loves him or her. But the preaching of the cross, the preaching of the finished work on the cross on Calvary and the identification with Him Romans 6 is stronger than men. Men think that they are strong but that isn't. God is stronger than men! And every man, woman, great or small has to appear before God once!!!

 

 

I Corinthians 1:26

For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called

 

Verse 26: The apostle Paul wrote the Corinthian believers this. The brethren were not wise people from their own, after their nature, not many noble, not many mighty. So this is how the Body of Christ is. Not many wise man from nature are in the Body of Christ and also today you see not so much wise men in the Body of Christ which is the CHURCH. Most of them are weak and I can speak of myself I am also a weak and not a wise person from nature. I couldn't learn good on school when I was a teenager. For example my English was and sometimes too it is bad. I didn't pass the exam for English on the Secondary School. This is past my brothers and sisters and I left it all behind me and now through the Bible and study of the Bible and reading and talking with English speaking people it went better and I learned a lot the last 30 years. We are, my brothers and sisters are called by our Lord to proclaim the Gospel of the Grace of God and also first to learn it very well for ourselves. What does the word noble means? Aristrocat, sublime. There are some in the Body of Christ but few. Also not many mighty persons in the Body of Christ which is the CHURCH.

 

I Corinthians 1:27

But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen

the weak things of the world to confound the things that are mighty

 

Verse 27: What a wonderful God we have. His ways are not our ways and our ways are not His way. God isnt to fathom! So God choose the weak, the in men's eyes foolish persons to confound the wise men. That's why in the Body of Christ are not many intellectual persons but just simple people. Because simple people accept earlier things than people who are wise or intellectual. Intellectula people reason always about things and also on the existence of God and how everything was made like the universe with all the stars and planets and sun and moon. They don't believe that God made it in 6 literal days. They believe in evolution and most of this people do not believe in a God Who made this all. So we see that most of us are ordinary people and a few are from the upper classes.

 

I Corinthians 1:28

And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and

things which are not, to bring to nought things that are

 

Verse 28: God choses. Not men. God chose the base things of this world, the things which are despised and things which are not with the reason to bring to nought things that are. Just this God chose this. With a reason and we find this reason in vers 29 the next verse.

 

I Corinthians 1:29

That no flesh should glory in His presence

 

Verse 29: That no men, no flesh should glory in himself in Gods presence, under His sovereignity. No man, no one can boast of himself. Ephesians 2:8-9 tells us the following verses: For by Grace are ye save through faith; and that not of yourselves; it is the gift of god: Not of works, lest any man should boast. Glory goes to God and not to men, not to ourselves. We cannot boast in ourselves or in works we do. We give Him the honor. He is the only Wise God. Beside Him there are no gods.

 

 

 

 

I Corinthians 1:30

But of Him are ye in Christ Jesus, Who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness and sanctification and redemption.

 

Verse 30 Brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ. We are in Christ Galatians 2:20! Read this verse! Because of Him we are in Christ. Because of God. Not of ourselves. He came to us in Christ and died for us my dear brother and sister! From ourselves we are nothing, we are sinners but He was sinless, He was without sin so He took our sins upon Himself on that cross on Calvary and died in our place there!!!! He is our wisdom, righteousness we have in Him, we are sanctified in Him and we have the redemption through His blood what runned there on that cross from His body! Let us read Romans 3: 21-24: But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets; Even the righteousness fo God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe: for there is no difference; For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God; Being justified freely by His Grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus” What a wonderful good NEWS this is!!!!! Christ is our wisdom, we are right with God through Him, not by our works or thoughts but by His finished WORK on the cross of Calvary!!!! We are holy, apart in Christ and we have the redemption in Christ through His blood. Think of this and be still!!!

 

I Corinthians 1:31

That, according as it is written, He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord

 

Verse 31: The apostle Paul wrote this and he took this verse from Jeremiah 9:24: “But let him that glorieth glory in this, that he understandeth and knoweth Me, that I am the Lord which exercise lovingkindness, judgment and righteousness, in the earth: for in these things I delight, saith the Lord” Oh my dear brother and sister and reader: we can only glory in our Lord Jesus Christ. To Him goes all honor and glory. From ourselves, from our nature we cannot glory, we cannot boast in ourselves. Let us always glory in Him and give Him all the glory and honor! This is my prayer for you and me and also in our praying to God that we may give Him the glory and that we may thankful to Him.

 

I Corinthians 2: 1

And I , brethren , when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom,

declaring unto you the testimony of God.

 

Verse 1: From this verse on you see the weakness and the simplicity of the apostle Paul how he came to the brethren. He came not with excellency of speech. What does this mean? Well there were a lot of intellectuals in Corinth (Greece) in the time the apostle Paul visit Corinth. The apostle Paul was a learned man. He did not seek to win them the excellency of speech of wisdom of this world but with the mighty truth of God. He proclaimed to them the truth of the Gospel! In I Corinthians 1:17 we read the following verse: “For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the corss of Christ should be made of none effect” That is the reason he came to them with the Gospel of Grace and that is easy. For the world it is very complicated because the world doesn't believe in the finished work of Christ on Calvary. The testimony here means the mystery, musterion. What important is that we must say what God says in His Word and noting else, not what man says. So it is simple to explain it if we understand His Word of Grace the truth. The speech of Paul was not so strong as Apollos. This man could very well speak to people. But this is not the importance . It is important that Gods Word of Grace would be told to people in this world! That Gods Word of Grace may have his influence through preaching, giving it out in this God rejecting World.

I Corinthians 2:2

For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and Him crucified

 

Verse 2 Nothing but Christ and Him crucified. The apostle Paul preached of course also the burial and ressurrection of Christ to the Corinthian believers. He preached to them the glory of the cross on Calvary, the preaching of the cross because this is the most important: Christ paid the penalty for our sins: yes for you and me my brother and sister. He died in our place and paid the penalty for our sins!!!!

So the Gospel of Grace Paul preached to the believers at Corinth I Corinthians 15:3-4: “For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures; And that He was buried, and that He rose again the third day according to the Scriptures.

Because of the bad spiritual condition of these believers at Corinth the apostle Paul couldn't tell them the glories of the Mystery. It was better to show them mainly how Christ had paid the full penalty for their sins, and their responsibilities to Him and each other in the light of that fact

 

I Corinthians 2:3

And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling

 

Verse 3: This word let us see here that the apostle Paul in the presence of the Corinthian believers, he was also human with weakness in his flesh and he had some fear and had a lot of trembling. His speech was not so very well like Apollos. We too as members of the Body of Christ are weak and have some fear and sometimes like Paul we have much trembling. This let you see that everyone of us and sure this example of the first man in the Body of Christ was weak. Not strong in the flesh. But there was a lot of danger in Corinth and the Lord appeared to Paul in a vision by night to encourage him and to exhort him saying: “Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace; for I am with thee, and no man shll set on thee to hurt thee: for I have much people in this city” Acts 18:9-10 You see, the Lord helped him, Paul through it. We know that the Lord is also with us and also when we proclaim the Gospel of the Grace of God Acts 20:24, Romans 16:25-26. We know from experience there is a lot of resistance and our enemy is satan and his hosts in a lot of false doctrines whom he brings through his ministers and that are also people in this world. We, just as Paul have not to fear, we have not the spirit of fear 2 Timothy 1:7: “For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind” We have not to fear, we can say the truth of God to people and with wisdom of God. Now under this Dispensation of Grace Ephesians 3:1-3 it will not be that God like He protected Paul in Corinth and say this in a vision to him that God will do the same to us like this. He doesn't work like this with us anymore. We have now the whole Bible of God so we can find the Scriptures of God who helps us to be wise in some dangerous situations.

 

I Corinthians 2:4

And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of

man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power

 

Verse 4: The preaching of the Gospel of the Grace of God Paul preached was not with enticing words of man's wisdom. What are enticing words? These are attracting words. That it will attract people to listen. Personally I think that the apostle's speech and preaching was not strong to attract people to listen to it but it was in demonstration ot the Spirit and power of God. Romans 10:17 tells us the following: “So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God”. To the Thessalonian believers the apostle told the following words: “For our Gospel or Good News, came not unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance; as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake” I Thessalonians 1:5. The Gospel of the Grace of God comes in power and in much assurance. To the Colossians the apostle Paul tells us the following words: “For the hope which is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard before in the Word of the truth of the Gospel; Which is come unto you, as it is in all the world; and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, since the day ye heard of it, and knew the Grace of God in truth” Colossians 1:5-6. The Gospel of the Grace of God brings so much blessings my dear brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ. This Gospel builds you up and it comes in the demontration of the Spirit and of power of God. It has also much influence on people. It is His power and we can walk in His Work because the Gospel of Grace is His Work. Ephesians 2:10! The Holy Spirit which is in us Ephesians 1:13-14, helps us to spread this Gospel of the Grace of God to other people in this world. God can use us through this Gospel my dear brothers and sisters if we see it and will also!

 

I Corinthians 2:5

That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God

 

Verse 5 My dear brother and sister. We cannot trust people, persons. Jeremiah 17:5 tells us the following: “Thus saith the Lord; Cursed be the man that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth from the Lord”. In general we cannot trust persons because we all are sinners and the wisdom of men is not the wisdom of God so we have to trust God and His Word of Salvation instead of men's philosphies. Jeremiah 7:7: “Blessed is the man that trusteth in the Lord, and whose hope the Lord is” The faith comes from the Word of God my dear brother and sister. Romans 10:17 as we already saw in the above verse. It is the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ that saved us Ephesians 2:8-9. This is the power of God. God's Word is powerful Hebrews 4:12: “For the Word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul, and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner fo the thoughts and intents of the heart”

 

I Corinthians 2:6

Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect: yet

not the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world,

that come to nought

 

Verse 6: The apostle Paul is speaking here about the wisdom of God. He spoke this wisdom to the more mature. What kind of wisdom he proclaimed? The answer for this is in verse 7. This is the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory. Yes my dear reader and brother and sister it is written for us and made known through the apostle Paul and through his epistles we can read all this hidden wisdom of God! Read and study the epistles of the apostle Paul to come to know this all!!! You can also be a mature believer in Christ!!! This is not the wisdom of this world and not the wisdom of the princes of this world. So the great revelation of the mystery Romans 16:25-26 is that the apostle Paul proclaimed to this sin world. In Colossians 1:27 we read the following verse: “To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles: which is Christ in you, the hope of glory” All the Glory of God is in Christ! The deep things are in Him. The wisdom of this world and the wisdom of the princes of this world will be offset done but the wisdom of God in Christ always will.

 

 

 

 

 

I Corinthians 2:7

But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained

before the world unto our glory

 

Verse 7: The apostle Paul proclaimed the wisdom of God in a mystery. He dispensed God's mystery, which was hidden by God before the world began and made only known to Paul , the apostle of the Gentiles. Central of the Mystery: Jews and Gentiles reconciled by the cross Ephesians 2: 14-15! Forgiveness of sins by His blood, reconciliation by Him, righteousness in Him, justification in Him and more much more what we have as believers in Him, Christ, Also identification in Him Galatians 3:27. This was not known in the Prophecy. Only made known by the apostle Paul in the Mystery program. God made this known when He called the biggest enemy on earth Saul of Tarsus and made him the apostle to the Gentiles Romans 11:13. Through the epistles of the apostle Paul we got it too to learn and to read this mystery and it was with the purpose unto our glory, all to our glory.

So friend, dear reader. Why should you go further on in uncertainty in your faith as believer, why to believe a mixed gospel? Why to believe that we are under the law? Why to believe that we are spiritual Israel? Why to believe in miracles who does not work? Why to believe in healings which most of the time will not work? Why to believe and practice waterbaptism? Stop and think. Is it not better to learn Gods Word of Grace Acts 20;24, 32, Colossians 1:5-6, Romans 16:25-26, I Timothy 2:3-4? It is the will of God that you learn the truth my friend, brother, sister and that you became mature in faith and not stay a baby in the faith!!!!

 

I Corinthians 2:8

Which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it,

they would not have crucified the Lord of glory

 

Vers 8: Who are the princes of this world? If the people, the rulers of this world and that was Rome, knew about the mystery , God's eternal purpose in the crucifixion , they had not crucified the Lord of glory. Satan was working in them and he didn't know what would happen after the crucifixion. He thought that as he killed the Lord of Glory than he had conquered God and would be more than God. So he worked in these rulers and killed/crucified the Lord of Glory but didn't know about Gods eternal purpose through the crucifixion. If they had known it than they had not crucified the Lord Jesus Christ. At last they knew that they had condemned an innocent man to death and after He was crucified they knew that he was indeed the Christ but the plan of salvation behind this they didn't know. Read John 8:28. Therefore God the Father let them crucify His beloved Son without letting them know beforehand His purpose in permitting this. Christ Jesus came into this world to save sinners and that He did when He died on that cross on Calvary. He died for you and me my dear brother and sister, in our place so that we have eternal life and we have the forgiveness from all our sins from past, now and future through His blood.

 

I Corinthians 2:9

But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart

of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him

 

Verse 9: It is written that Eye hath not seen and ear not heard en it entered not into the heart of man what the wisdom of God was: the glory of the cross and that was hidden by God until the time He revealed this to the apostle Paul. The apostle took this from Isaiah 64:4: “For since the beginning of the world men have not heard, nor perceived by the ear, neither hath the eye seen. O God, beside Thee, what he hath prepared for him that waiteth for him” No, no one could ever have imagined the glorious things held in store for those to whom Paul wrote. God hath prepared for them that love Him: this is now because God hath revealed it unto them, unto us by His Spirit. This is His Word of Grace and the Mystery which was kept secret by revealed to the apostle Paul for the first time by God and through the epistles of the apostle Paul we come to know it if we are open for it.

 

I Corinthians 2:10

But God hath revealed them nnto us by His Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things

, yea the deep things of God.

 

Verse 10: The Spirit of God go together with Gods Word! Without the Spirit of God we cannot know the wisdom and the deep things of God. We cannot know who is God and what He has done and what He still does for us! The things that He prepared for us is His eternal purpose: “Kept secret since the world began Romans 16:25-26 and hid from ages and from generations until they were revealed to the apostle Paul by direct revelation form the glorified Christ and now revealed unto us by His Spirit Ephesians 3:5-6 (read those verses!). The Divine Author of Gods Word is Gods Spirit and the apostle Paul made it known in Galatians 2 to the other apostles in Jerusalem. Verse 9 of Galatians 2 we see: “And when James, Cephas and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship; that we should go unto the heathen and they unto the circumcision” How did they know it, these apostles? Yes through the Spirit of God Who revealed them this through the Scriptures and thats why we my brother and sister could know this also like them, to know the deep things of God!!! We have the whole Bible and in the epistles of Paul we can read this all. So be open for this and listen what God says through His Word of Grace Acts 20:32 that build you up Romans 16:25-26!!!!

 

I Corinthians 2:11

For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him?

Even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God

 

Verse 11 Only man can know the things of man, can understand the things of man. A animal you think like a dog can understand you if you have such a animal but this isn't true. The dog or horse cannot really understand the things of a man. Because the dog or horse have not or possess not the spirit of man. But another man can sympathize with you. He can understand what is pain, he can understand if you have sorrows etc because he possess the same spirit. It does not say that one man can understand everything of another man. The things of God, God's Word, knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. If you have not the Spirit of God dear reader you can't understand His Word and how God is and how He thinks. If you have the Spirit of God by believing Jesus Christ as personal Savior than you can understand with that Spirit of God His Word. Read Romans 8:16: “The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God” And we are sealed with that Spirit of God my dear brothers and sisters! Ephesians 1:13,14!

 

I Corinthians 2: 12

Now we have received , not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God;

that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God.

 

Verse 12: We have not received the spirit of the world. With the spirit of the world we were born. This is the spirit of men. So that we cannot receive if we accept Christ as personal Savior for our lives my dear brother, sister, reader! We receive the Spirit of God when we came to believe in the Lord Jesus Christ! In Ephesians 1:13 and 14 we read the following verses: In Whom ye also trusted, after tht ye heard the Word of Truth, the Gospel of your salvation; in Whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise, Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of His glory” And Romans 8: 9 and 10 tells us: “But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of His. And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness” Yes you read it good: WE ARE SEALED WITH THAT SPIRIT OF GOD UNTIL THE DAY OF REDEMPTION! What a wonderful news my dear brothers and sisters. We cannot be separated from God because we have the Spirit of God. And that with a reason: that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God!!!!! And how can we know that? Through Gods Word , The Bible and especially the epistles of the apostle Paul. There we can read what is freely given to us of God!!!!! READ Ephesians Chapter One and you read about those things wich are freely given to us my dear brother and sister!!!!

 

I Corinthians 2:13

Which things also we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but

which the Holy Ghost teacheth, comparing spiritual things with spiritual

 

Verse 13: The apostle Paul speaks of the wisdom of God which he received from the risen Lord Jesus Christ from heaven: the preaching of Jesus Christ according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began. This wisdom is God's wisdom and the apostle Paul spoke not in words of man's wisdom or what man teach but what the Holy Ghost teacheth through this Word of God. The Gospel of the Grace of God comes not of men but from God. And if we are open to read and study the epistles of the apostle Paul than we can know it too my dear reader, brother or sister!!!! The Holy Spirit of God teach us through His Word Romans 10:17! Comparing spiritual things with spiritual. What does this mean? This is Scripture with Scripture comparing and specially the Word of His Grace which the apostle Paul received from our risen Lord Jesus Christ from heaven, revealed at first to him and he wrote it down in his epistles and specially for us to read and study it.

 

I Corinthians 2:14

But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they

are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they

are spiritually discerned.

 

Verse 14: The natural man: the man without the Spirit of God receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God. He cannot understand God's Word. Without the Spirit of God you cannot understand Gods Word my dear reader. A personal question to you my dear reader: are you saved by Christ blood for eternity? Or are you still without God? If so. Do you know you are a sinner Romans 5:12 , and that you need a Savior? Christ died for you, in your place on Calvary 2000 years ago and that He rose again from the dead to give you eternal life!!!! Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved my dear reader!!!! Acts 16:31. You cannot save yourself my dear reader! He did it for you and bore your sins on Calvary. Trust Him Christ, and receive Him as Savior and be also saved so that you can began to understand Gods Word my dear reader!!! I Corinthians 15:3-4 tells us the following verses: For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures; And that He was buried, and that He rose again the third day according to the Scriptures” And Romans 5:8: But God commendeth His love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us” For the unbelieving man Gods Word is foolishness because he has not the Holy Spirit of God to understand the Scriptures of God. The Scriptures of God are spiritually discerned.

 

I Corinthians 2:15

But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of no man

 

Verse 15: The man who has the Spirit of God my dear reader, brother or sister in the Lord! This is he or she who is spiritual. We are regenerated men my dear brother/sister!!! We have the Spirit of God, He is living in us Ephesians 1:13-14. We are sealed with that Spirit unto the day of redemption. Ephesians 4:30. The spiritual man, my dear brother and sister and we are, understands the lost about him or her, the carnal Christians he or she understands but they don't understand him. He or she understands Gods Word and rejoices in the things of the Spirit of God, yes the deep things of God. Verse 14. We, my dear brother and sister, we cannot be judged of no man. The people outside God, the unbelievers who we met everyday cannot understand us but we can understand them.

 

I Corinthians 2:16:

For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ.

 

Verse 16 We have the mind of Christ my dear brothers and sisters! He dwells within us!!!!It is His Work , the work of the Spirit who works in us through His Word. Through this Spirit we can know the mind of God because we have the mind of Christ!!! What wonderful news!!!! And what a wonderful God we have. We can now understand His Word and His Word of Grace. If you don't know His Grace read the epistles of the apostle Paul and begin to understand it my dear brother/ sister. These are the words of the Lord to make you wise!!!!

 

 

I Corinthians 3: 1

And I brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ

Verse 1: The Corinthian believers were far from spiritual in their daily life. They were not grown, they were carnal as babes in Christ. A baby has to drink milk. The baby cannot eat solid food. He or she is not ready to eat that. He or she drinks only milk. The term here spiritual means those who not only possess the Spirit of God but also walk in the Spirit. Let us read Galatians 5:16: “This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh” Carnal here means walking after the flesh, controlled by appetites of animals and governed by human nature. The Bible, Gods Word tells us about four classes of men: You have the natural man I Corinthians 2:14, the babe in Christ I Corinthians 3:1, the carnal or fleshly man I Corinthians 3:1 and the spiritual man of God I Corinthians 2:15. The apostle Paul couldn't speak to them, the Corinthian believers as unto spiritual men. Why not? The answer is that they were carnal yet. They were believers but had not grown spiritually so that's why the apostle could not speak to them as unto spiritual but as unto babes in Christ. Like the Corinthian believers you have this people too in the so named Christian world! The condition is that they are babes in Christ, not grown up. They, the Corinthian believers were retarded growth. Well everybody loves a baby. But if the baby will not grow parents have bitter sorrow and dispappointment. The carnal believer in Christ is still in infancy, not grown up like a adult. He drinks alone the milk for years and he or she is saved but cannot bear the solid food, the deeper things of Gods Word of Grace. So the believers at Corinth were babes in Christ and not grown up like mature believers in Christ. So the apostle Paul could only speak about the cross, the basis and not more because they couldn't understand it. So a lot of people are like these Corinthians. The professing church in this world is like this. Why? They have not the good Gospel, the Gospel of Grace. They mix the Gospel of the Kingdom with the Gospel of Grace. And they mix Law and Grace. That's why people cannot grow. They don't have the gospel which the apostle Paul preached! Acts 20:24 and pure! Romans 16:25 tells us the following verse: “Now to Him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began” The Gospel of Gods Grace powerful to stablish us. A lot of believers don't know this and also a lot of believers refuse to believe this. So that's why they still are babes in Christ. Spiritual grow is through His Word, not through music or church activities my dear reader, brother and sister!!! Read Romans 10:17!!!!

 

I Corinthians 3:2

I have fed you with milk, and not with meat: for hitherto ye were not able

to bear it, neither yet now are ye able

 

Verse 2: The Corinthian believers were carnal believers in Christ. They were babys. And the apostle Paul fed them with milk and not with meat, the solid food of Gods Word. They couldn't bear it because they were not grown. And so my brother and sister in the Lord Jesus Christ are a lot of people who are still babies in Christ, still today. They don't know the solid food: the Gospel of Grace which could build them up. They are still in unsound doctrines which are breaking them instead to build them up. Dear reader are you one of them? You don't also not know the truth, the Gospel of your salvation? And how you are saved Ephesians 2:8-9? Read these verses (Romans 16-25-26) and learn the truth of God in His Word, the Bible!!!! I hope and pray that you will read this and there will be a change in your life so that you may grow up in the knowledge of Gods Grace.

 

I Corinthians 3:3

For ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you envying, and strife,

and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men?

 

Verse 3: The Corinthian believers were babes in Christ and still carnal when the apostle Paul wrote his first Epistle to them. Because what was wrong with the Corinthian believers? There was envy, strife, divisions among them in the local church. That sounds not good! That wasn't good. The Corinthian believers were carnal, babes in Christ because of this. What is envy? Jealousy among the brothers and sisters in the local church. There was strife: This means they were angry or there was bitter disagreement over fundamental issues; they had a conflict with each other. How often we hear and read this that this is still going on after 2000 years in the professing church today!!! We, my wife and me have a Christian Newspaper everyday and you can read a lot about conflicts in churches and that alone in the Netherlands!!!! So there is nothing new under the sun! The believers at Corinth did the same and they are a example of not good behavior and walk!!!! There were also divisions between them. Let us read again I Corinthians 1: 12: Now this I say, that everyone of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos, and I of Cephas, and I of Christ. And the apostle Paul is asking them: Is Christ divided? Was Paul crucified for you? Or were ye baptized in the name of Paul? Verse 13. Now today this sounds not new because these divisions are much! More than in the time when Paul lived because there are more people on this earth. We, my wife and me, personally witnessed schisms. The last 22 years ago! It was a awful and difficult time after that but the Lord never left us!!! He helped us through it and He still help us everyday. Praise unto Him Who is so trustful!!! He is always with us by His Grace and mercy!!!

 

 

I Corinthians 3:4

For while one saith. I am of Paul; and another , I am of Apollos; are ye not carnal?

 

Verse 4: So there were camps in the local church. One was for Paul and the other was for Apollos. Why? Well Apollos was a eloquent man and spoke boldly and mightely later he convinced the Jews publickly from the Scriptures that Jesus was Christ! He, Apollos could speak very well. Paul was not such a man. The Lord use Paul and Apollos for His purpose. Well the Corinthian believers were carnal with this saying I am of Paul and another I am of Apollos. They walked like men, the natural man. You still have this in local churches today. In 2 Timothy 4: 3 we read the following verse: “For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears” Yes my dear reader, brother or sister in the Lord Jesus Christ. This verse happens now today!! Instead to read God's Word and specially the Gospel of the Grace of God Romans 16:25-26 they don't read and have left the Bible and listen only to the one they like and like to listen!!! Specially in the Charismatic churches you see this very strong because people like show and entertainment. A pastor who is in this movement very popular people walk away with such a pastor. I have many times heard and read that and also seen this. This is so sad and the devil is behind this!!! The apostle Paul tells us the following verse in I Corinthians 4: 15: For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you though the gospel” The apostle Paul is the one and first one who preached this Gospel of Gods Grace and wrote all the epistles to the local churches and wrote the pastoral epistles! He is the apostle of the Gentiles Romans 11:13 and still today!!!! We have to follow him as he followed Christ in the Gospel of Gods Grace, my dear brother and sister and we have not to walk like the Corinthian believers and have divisions, envyings, strife and were babes in Christ.

 

I Corinthians 3:5

Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord

gave to every man?

 

Verse 5: There was so much strife and division between the believers in Corinth. They walked as babes in Christ. One was for Paul, the other for Apollos and another for Cephas. But in this verse who is Paul, who is Apollos? Answer: just ministers for the Lord Jesus Christ. It is God Who worked in those men. And so God works also in the ones who believe the Gospel of the Grace of God and walked in the footsteps of the apostle Paul and stand for it. We have to pray for them my dear brother and sister in the Lord Jesus Christ, that they may always stand for the truth. God uses people like that, believers and pastors, evangelists, preachers who preach this Gospel of Grace Romans 16:25-26 and through the Word people can believe in the Lord Jesus Christ. God gave the increase, not man. He gives eternal life through His Son Jesus Christ. So Paul and Apollos were only ministers, missionaries and through them what they proclaimed people came to believe.

 

I Corinthians 3:6

I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase

 

Verse 6: Paul and Apollos were only ministers through God worked and people in Corinth came to believe because God's Word was proclaimed by them. Thus the planter or the waterer is anything but God. He, God gave the increase. All glory should go to Him. In II Corinthians 3:5 we read the following: “Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think anything as of ourselves; but our sufficiency is of God” It is God who has to work in us as believers. Not that we are capable from our selves. God is working in us through His Spirit and through His Word.

 

I Corinthians 3:7

So then neither is he that planteth anything, neither he that watereth; but God that giveth the increase

 

Verse 7: Again neither is he that planteth anything or he that watereth. God is doing the Work and He works through His Word and people at least hear His Word and reject it or can receive it. We thank God that we my brother and sister and I have received the Lord as personal Savior. That we believed the good News, the Gospel of our Salvation, the Gospel of the Grace of God and that God gave the increase. It is He Who is working, not we! We can do nothing from ourselves. All praise and honour goes to Him!!! And He works in us my dear brothers and sisters and use us on the places we are.

 

I Corinthians 3:8

Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one; and every man shall receive his own reward

according to his own labour.

 

Verse 8: There is no difference between the one who planteth and the one that watereth. So Paul and Apollos were one. We, as believers my dear brothers and sisters have to stand in the Work of the Lord and proclaim just as Paul and Apollos the Word of Gods Grace and rightly dividing the Word of Truth. Acts 20:24, 32, Romans 16:25-26 and 2 Timothy 2:15 and we have to stay for this and at the rapture when we stand before the Bema, before our Lord Jesus Christ in that day, we shall receive each of us a reward according to what we did in our flesh in this life with Gods Word of Grace! We shall receive a reward my dear brothers and sisters. How wonderful must this be when we stand there before the Bema and shall give a account to what we did and everyone of us shall have praise of God! Oh what a wonderful moment shall this be!!!! What a wonderful God we have!!!! All praise is to Him!!!!

 

I Corinthians 3:9

For we are labourers together with God: ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building

 

Verse 9: What wonderful!!! We are labourers together with God. We as believers in Christ are in the Body of Christ, the CHURCH and we are one in Him and everyone of us is a ambassador and we are with us all labourers in the Body of Christ. Ye are God's husbandry. This is what the apostle Paul told the believers in Corinth and indirectly also to us!!! What does it mean husbandry? Intensive farming! So we are God's intensive farming! And we are God's building. The CHURCH, the heavenly CHURCH!!!! We are members from each other in that CHURH. Together we are God's building!!!!

 

I Corinthians 3:10

According to the Grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon

Verse 10: The apostle Paul was a wise masterbuilder! Moses was the masterbuilder of the Old Testament Tabernacle. In Hebrews 8:5 we read the following verse: “Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount” The apostle Paul was the masterbuilder of the Body of Christ, the Church! He proclaimed everywhere he cam the same message and built upon the same principles. This Church is the Church of the mystery, the Body of Christ, not the Kingdom Church according Matthew 16:18 because this is described in the Old Testament Scriptures. The plans and specifications for the Body of Christ, the Heavenly Church were kept secret since the world began, was hid by God and revealed to and through the apostle Paul , the chief of sinners and saved by Grace alone, by Faith alone and in Christ alone!!!

This Grace was given to Paul so that he proclaimed to this world in all his epistles my dear brothers and sisters. Yes, he Paul is our apostle because originally we are Gentiles!!! Romans 11:32

Paul have laid the foundation: he doesn't say that he buildeth on the foundation, no he says he laid the foundation and another buildeth thereon. The new dispensation, the dispensation of the risen Lord Jesus Christ Paul got. Let us read Ephesians 3: 1-3: “For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles, If ye have heard of the dispensation of the Grace of God which is given me to you-ward; How that by revelation he made known unto me the mystery; ( as I wrote afore in few words) Christ is in this Dispensation of Grace not presented as King of Israel but Christ is the Head over the Church and Heas over all. Read Ephesians 1:19-23! Today our Lord is to be known as Lord over all, raised from the dead and set at Gods right hand in heavenly places, far above all pincipality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come. Ephesians 1:20-23. The Church of the Pauline epistles is built upon Christ, which is His body, the fulness of Him that filleth all in all! Dispensing the riches of His Grace from the right hand of God, His Father.

But let every man heed how he buildeth thereupon. Every man or woman in Christ has to build upon Christ, Christ Who is now in Heaven and is Lord and is risen from the dead and according Gods riches Grace and according the Dispensation of Grace which was first given to Paul. Why there is so much confusion in the professing church? So much devisions! Why. The answer is that the builders have not taken heed to build according the foundation which was laid by Paul. They have built Mosaic material, prophetic material, Petrene material, and mixed it with Pauline epistles. Brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ: we have to built upon the Lord Jesus Christ Who is the foundation according Gods Grace. The material is the epistles of the apostle Paul and not otherwise!!! Don't be foolish but listen: The epistles of the apostle Paul built you up and this is the right material!!!! Start this evening to read the epistles and begin in the book of Ephesians!!!!

 

I Corinthians 3:11

For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.

 

Verse 11: Jesus Christ is the foundation my dear brother and sister!!! No man can lay a foundation because God had lay the foundation and that is Jesus Christ His Son. He is the rock/ foundation and on that rock we as believers we can build. The Church, the Heavenly Church of today, the Body of Christ is built upon Christ as Lord, the One far above all. In I Corinthians 12:3 we read the following verse: Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed: and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost”

 

I Corinthians 3:12

Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble.

 

Verse 12: If any man build upon this foundation. The foundation is Christ we saw in verse 11. Any man: that is any man in Christ. Everyone of us my dear brother and sister can build upon this foundation: Christ. He is the foundation!!! And what kind of material you choose that is the question my dear brother and sister! Gold, silver are gems, precious stones what are they? Some examples of precious stones are Agate, Amethyst, Beryl, Carbuncle, Carnelian, Cahlcedony, Chodchod, Chrysolite and more. Personally I live in a neighbourhood wherein every street a precious stone name has. You have beautiful stones under the gems. These gems and gold and silver cannot burn because of the material!!! On the other hand wood, hay, stubble can burn till ash!!! These are not stable materials. With these latter materials you cannot build upon the foundation.

 

I Corinthians 3:13

Every man's work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is.

 

Verse 13: Every man's work shall be made manifest! When will this be? The answer is at the Bema! What is that. In 2 Corinthians 5:10 we read : For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. So the Bema is the Judgment seat of Christ. We have one day to stand before Christ and have to bow down before Him. When this will be? At the rapture my dear brother and sister! In that day the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is. The Lord will ask us there: with what material you as believer in Him have built upon Christ the foundation!!! Did you believed in a mixed Gospel: a little bit Gospel of the Grace of God and the Gospel of the Kingdom or that you stand all those years for the truth: the Gospel of Gods Grace which is the Gospel for today through which you are saved. Did you built with the Gospel of the Grace of God upon Christ or did you build with the Gospel of the Kingdom according the apostle Peter and the other 11 apostles. Did you believe in Gods Grace or did you wanted all that time on earth believed in the Law of God or a mix of it? The fire shall test it. The Lord will show us what we have done with Gods Word and you can see what will burn and what not! We shall give a account there at the Bema my dear brother and sister. Personally I think we shall suffer there but still we are saved. It will be painful to see what will burn: not the good material! But we are saved, nothing can separate us from God! Romans 8:31-39.



I Corinthians 3:14

If any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward



Verse 14: My dear sister and brother in the Lord Jesus Christ: The fire shall try every man's work. Now if any man's work abide. When it is the good material as gold, silver and precious stones: this will abide because the fire cannot burn it. These materials stand for the truth, the Gospel of our salvation, the Gospel of the Grace of God and the rightly dividing Acts 20:24, Romans 16:25-26 and 2 Timothy 2:15. If we stand for this: the Gospel of Gods Grace, we proclaim to others and tell them also to learn it and make it their own and stand for it and also rightly dividing the Word of Truth than we shall later in heaven with the Bema receive a reward because this spiritual food for today my dear brothers and sisters cannot burn. It is the Gold, Silver and Precious Stones!!!!



I Corinthians 3:15

If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved;

yet so as by fire



Verse 15: Wood, hay, stubble will burn in the fire! Wood, hay and stubble stand for false doctrines! They shall be burned if any man believed these false doctrines ans stood for it. What we see in the above verses is that we as members of the body of Christ at the Bema get a reward or that we don't get it or a loss of rewards. There is no question here of being saved or lost. We are saved forever my dear brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ. Again at the judgment seat of Christ, the Bema it is a question of rewards or loss of rewards. The things not good according Gods Word will be burned in that time by fire. It has to do with our service in Him and what we did with Gods Word of Grace and with rightly dividing!!!! 2 Timothy 2:15, Acts 20:24, 32, Romans 16:25-26.



I Corinthians 3:16

Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of

God dwelleth in you?



Verse 16: Brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ: we are the temple of God!!! God no longer dwells in a tabernacle or temple in Jerusalem. He dwells in us. We are the temple of God's Spirit. His Spirit dwells in us!!! We are sealed with that Spirit. Let us read Ephesians 1:13: “In Whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the Word of Truth, the Gospel of your salvation; in Whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise” And Ephesians 4: 30 tells us the following verse: “And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption” God is not dwelling in temples made of hands what we can read in Acts 17:24: “God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that He is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands” Brothers and sisters in the Lord: there are a lot of churchbuildings in this world but that are not the places where God lives. He lives in our hearts with His Spirit! In us, not in buildings!!!!



I Corinthians 3:17

If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is

holy, which temple ye are



Verse 17: What does this mean? If you defile the temple of God, God will destroy you because you are the temple of God. What does the word defile means? When you defile something, you make it dirty or make it lose its purity. Personally I think this that when we as individual persons in Christ take not care about our bodies than we become sick and can even die. We have to take good care about our bodies and we have not neglect ourselves. If we use drugs or alcohol and we are a slave of it then we neglect ourselves and we can die earlier than someone who is not taking this. With this you can destroy your body which is the temple of God! So this is a warning for us as members of the Body of Christ: we have to take good care about ourselves: this means we have to eat everyday enough vegetables, drink enough, move much everyday in walking or cycling or other sports.

I Corinthians 3:18

Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you

seemeth to be wise in this world, let him become a

fool, that he may be wise



Verse 18: As we saw earlier is the fact that the wisdom of God is stronger than the wisdom of this world. So why to seek the wisdom of this world my dear brother and sister. The wisdom of this world will disappear. God's Word will stand forever. God only has wisdom. Let us than seek His wisdom through His Word, the Bible and specially the Word of His Grace Acts 20:32, Romans 16:25-26 and rightly dividing the Word of Truth 2 Timothy 2:15. Do this my dear brother and sister because the Lord will ask us what we have done with His Word and His Wisdom at the Bema when we are in heaven at the Rapture. The wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. We read that in the next verse 19.







I Corinthians 3:19

For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. For it is written, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness

Verse 19: This verse the apostle Paul wrote to the Corinthians and he takes here the book of Job. Let us read Job 5:13: “He taketh the wise in their own craftiness: and the counsel of the froward is carried headlong” The wisdom of men is foolishness with God. God is wiser than men because He created men and man is a sinner and God is without sin so that's why He is wiser than men. In Jeremiah 17: 9 we read: “The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it?” Through sin the heart of men is deceitful, wicked. However the Heart of God is Good and Perfect because God is without sin. So the wisdom of this world is not God's wisdom. He will also judge all men! In Acts 17:31 we read: “Because He hath appointed a day, in the which He will judge the world in righteousness by that Man Whom he hath ordained; whereof He hath given assurance unto all men, in that He hath raised Him from the dead.

 

I Corinthians 3:20

And again, The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain.

 

Verse 20: Brothers and sisters and you reader of this listen carefully: The Lord knowes everything!!! He knows also your thoughts! The thoughts of the wise in this world He knows and He knows that they are in vain. What means the word vain? Unsuccesful, fruitless! You my brother and sister: Trust in the Lord and in His Word of Grace that will strengthen you!!! He is the Only One you can trust. And we can only Glory in Him!!! We cannot glory in the wisdom of men, or in ourselves my dear reader, brother and sister!!!!

 

I Corinthians 3:21

Therefore let no man glory in men. For all things are yours

 

The Corinthian believers my brothers and sisters set themselves above Paul and Apollos their teachers and began to judge who of them is the greatest teacher. Think about this what happened there! The people who have to be learned are judging who will give them teaching from the Word of God. This is very ridiculous! It is not a matter of personalities of whom had the best personality. The revelation of the Mystery was committed to Paul first and through his Epistles to us too. Faithful men given to the Body of Christ are ours, given to us for ou spiritual profit. They are gifts to the CHURCH.

 

I Corinthians 3:22

Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas or the world, or life , or death, or things present, or things to come; all are your's

 

Verse 22: We can learn from this verse that faithful men as Paul, Apollos and Cephas were a gift for the believers in that time when Paul was on earth and they were given for the spiritual profit of the believers for example in Corinth. Now almost 2000 years later we have still men of God and in the past who are a spiritual profit and a example for us like pastor Stam, pastor Paul Sadler, O Hair and many others. They were for us as leaders in the Gospel of Grace Acts 20:24. We will never forget them! Still we can read their books/ commentaries and learn a lot of it and get more insight and light in the Word of God rightly dividing 2 Timothy 2:15!!!

 

I Corinthians 3:23

And ye are Christ's ; and Christ is God's

Verse 23: My brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ: WE ARE NOT FROM OURSELVES ANYMORE!

Let's read Galatians 2:20: I am crucified with Christ; nevertheless I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, Who saved me, and gave Himself for me”

WE ARE FROM CHRIST!!! Read Colossians 3:3!!! And Christ is from God!!!Christ is God The beautiful verse Hebrews 1: 8 tells us the following: “But unto the Son He saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of Thy Kingdom” What good and wonderful to know my dear brothers and sisters: We are from Christ!!! He lives in us!!!! Forever we are from Him. Nothing can separate us from Him!!! Read Romans 8:31-39, those beautiful verses!!!!

 

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

I Corinthians Chapter 4

I Corinthians 4:1

Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries

of God

Verse 1: The apostle Paul and his co-laborers wished to be known as the ministers or servants of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God! The apostle Paul got the glorious revelation from the risen Lord from heaven and it was committed to him. This glorious revelation were the mysteries or secrets, by God known before the world began. This was made known to the apostle Paul and through him we know it from the Scriptures, through all his epistles. All the blessings in Christ we know now from the epistles of Paul because of the temporary casting away of Israel. Believing Jews and Gentiles reconciled in one Body, the Bodyn of Christ, our baptism in Christ Romans 6: 3-5! , Our heavenly position in Christ and blessings and the rapture, our hope in heaven Philippians 3:20-21, I Thessalonians 4:13-18. Unto Paul was made known The mystery for this present Dispensation. Read Ephesians 3:1-3.

 

1 Corinthians 4:2

Moreover it is reguired in stewards that a man be found faithful.

 

Verse 2: We learn from this verse that a steward or a minister of God have to be faithful . First a steward has to be faithful concerning Gods Word and specially Gods Word of Grace and rightly dividing Acts 20:24, 32, Romans 16:25-26 and 2 Timothy 2:15. The apostle Paul and his co-laborers as Apollos or Timothy or Titus were stewards of the mysteries of God. The Word of the Grace of God must reliable befall to people to whom it was proclaimed. In Luke 12:42 we read : And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward (oikonomos) whom his Lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of met in due season?”. Paul was the minister or servant of Christ and a steward a dispenser of the mysteries of God, the Gospel of the Grace of God and the apostle Paul was faithful. Paul had a lot of reponsibility and he worte to the Galatians the following words and indirect also to us: “Fo do I now persuade men, or God? Or do I seek to please men/ For if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ” We find another part where he spoke the following words; “For though I preach the Gospel, I have nothing to glory of, for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me if I rpeach not the Gospel! For if I do this thing willingly (from my heart) I have reward, but if against my will, a dispensation of the Gospel is committed unto me”

The apostle Paul must proclaim the Gospel of Grace and all the mysteries who were revealed to him. He was the first in the Body of Christ, the CHURCH which is heavenly! It was very important that Paul brought the pure message of Gods Grace and the rightly dividing!!! But we, we my brothers and sisters , if we know the Gospel of the Grace of God, we too have to be faithful just like the apostle Paul because we also are stewards/ ministers and ambassadors for Christ!!! We have to stand like Paul for the Truth of God and we have to proclaim this same Gospel of the Grace of God to other people in this world!!! In this time when most people will not endure sound doctrine and will turn their ears from the truth we are charged like Timothy was charged to preach the Word of God: “Preach the Word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine. For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables” 2 Timothy 4:2-4. It is also to us to proclaim this Message of the Grace of God Romans 16:25-26 for the obedience of faith!!! We are also responsible my dear friend, brother and sister!!!

 

I Corinthians 4:3

But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you, or

of man's judgment: yea, I judge not mine own self

 

Verse 3: Some of the Corinthian believers doubted and criticize Paul's apostleship and his teachings concerning the Mystery. But the apostle Paul says that he will not be judged by them, by men or any man. He was the steward of God and he was not theirs. In Romans 14:4 we read the following verse:”Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? To his own master he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be holden up: for God is able to make him stand” If we preach my brother or sister Christ according to the revelation of the mystery today (Romans 16:25-26) for the obedience of faith we have to think like Paul. We are too like him stewards, to proclaim the Gospel of Gods Grace and bear in mind that God will judge us at the Bema and not men. We go not in the mainstream of Cristianity and preach a mixed Gospel because it says that we have like Paul to be faithful like stewards which Paul did till the end of his life. Brothers and sisters again: The Lord is our Judge, not men!!!

 

I Corinthians 4:4

For I know nothing by myself; yet am I not hereby justified: but He that judgeth me is the Lord

 

Verse 4: The apostle Paul says here in this verse: The Lord is my Judge. Paul was of the meaning in this verse that while is not conscious of anything contrary to God's will within, yet this does not justify him. That's why he says here: He that judgeth met is the Lord. Than God that He is our Judge too like He is for the apostle Paul. The Corinthian believers were not authorized to jugde him and they couldn't! Like today no men can judge us my dear brothers and sisters in Christ. He that jugde us is the Lord Himself like He is the judge for Paul. We shall give a account to Him at the Bema what we have done with His Word and specially with His Word of Grace Acts 20:32. As we know the Gospel of the Grace of God and became mature we know what is wrong en right, between truth and error we know the differences. But we have not to judge other people, other brothers and sisters in the Lord like the Corinthian here did, they criticized and jugded about the apostle Paul. Maybe because he was a weak person, he could not speak very well. Maybe there were other things and they doubted his apostleship.

 

I Corinthians 4:5

Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, Who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts: and than

shall every man have praise of God

 

Verse 5: My dear brothers and sisters in the Lord. We cannot judge because God is will judge us. When the Lord will come in de clouds to bring us to heaven and what a happy day this will be, than He will judge us: He will bring to light the hidden things of darkness. And He will reward us on the basis of full and thorough knowledge. For what we knew here on earth about His Word and also the inner motives or our hearts. Because the Lord knows everything, specially our hearts he sees and which what of motive we do things. Did we do things heartily as unto the Lord or not? In 2 Corinthians 5:10 we read the following verse: “For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his (her) body, according to that he/she hath done, whether it be good or bad”

I Corinthians 4:6

And these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollos for

your sakes; that ye might learn in us not to think of men above tht which is

written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another

 

Verse 6 The problem with the Corinthian believers was that they were puffed up. They doubted Paul's apostleship. Some were for Apollos because he could speak well and the apostle Paul was not so very well speaking. The one found himself better than the other. That's why the apostle Paul spoke these words to them to make them awake what they were doing in the practice of every day! They had to learn from the apostle Paul not be puffed up for one against another. They had to learn to follow the apostle Paul and his co worker Apollos as examples for the church at Corinth and for the whole body of Christ. He says, Paul, to them; Do we either of us, seek the limelight, or try to cut each other out? And than he says you know we do not, so learn in us not to thing of men above that which is written. They were puffed up so the apostle is really asking them of their brain is superior to another man or men. Who made your brain and keeps it working? And so my dear brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ: let us not do like the Corinthian believers and puffed up but let us think that we are not from ourselves, that we are from Christ and God made our brains and keep them working. It is He Who is working in us through His Spirit if we will be led by His Spirit through His Word!!! The Word of His Grace. Think about this my brother and sister in the Lord Jesus Christ!!!

 

I Corinthians 4:7

For who maketh thee to differ from another? And what hast thou

that thou didst not receive? Now if thou didst receive it, why dost

thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it?

 

Verse 7: The Corinthian believers thought that their particular preference for Apollos or for the apostle Paul let them be the thinking that they were intellectuals or were in high spiritually and they thought that they were superior to other people. And the apostle Paul responds about it because he asks them the following: who maketh thee to differ from another? Well who made your brain and keeps it working? And what hast thou that thu didst not receive? The question is do you think that your brain is superior to another person? Who gave you all things? Answer God of course. In reason the apostle Paul ask them if this should not cause them to humble themselves before God rather than to be puffed up like they were acting. We have not do act like the Corinthian believers did. If we know the truth we have not to think that we are better than other brothers and sisters who do not know these truths. We have to tell them with a lot of patience from our Lord the truth, the Gospel of the Grace of God Acts 20:24 and Romans 16:25,26. With this Gospel of Grace there it begins that we have to be thankful instead of being puffed up like the Corinthian believers did.

 

I Corinthians 4:8

Now ye are full, now ye are rich, ye have reigned as kings without

us; and I would to God ye did reign, that we also might

reign with you.

 

Verse 8: The apostle Paul is saying to them that the Corinthian believers have all what they need and are big leaders in the church and in the surroundings of Corinth. Without Paul and his co workers they could also reign and didn't need his advice or counsel and they thought they were capable enough to reign but this was not true because the apostle goes further on with this I would to God ye did reign and that Paul and his co workers could reign with them. In this I would or I wish this means that the apostle Paul doubted about them. He wished that they were noble and virtuous as he was with Sosthenes and other co workers so that they really need nothing about care from him. That they will be led through Gods Word of Grace. And this didn't happen so I wished that this would take place in the near future. And so it is also with the Christian world today my dear brothers and sisters. What happened in Corinth happen now too in the professing churches. People are not changed and are also puffed up like the Corinthian believers. They called themselves apostles or prophets or whatever else and don't know the meaning about it and see themselves higher than another person. Oh that these people came to know God's Word of Grace Romans 16:25-26 so that they will not all their lives here on earth stay babes in Christ. We have to pray for them.

I Corinthians 4:9

For I think that God hath set forth us the apostles last, as it were

appointed to death: for we are made a spectacle unto the world,

and to angels, and to men.

 

 

Verse 9: The apostle Paul is an example for us of suffering for Christ! He and Apollos were made a spectacle both to angels and to men and unto the world. Appointed to death! In 2 Corinthians 4:11-12 the apostle Paul writes there: For we which live are always delivered unto death for Jesus sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh. So then death worketh in us, but life in you” The apostle Paul and in the second place Apollos were the last apostles and they were appointed to death. Death was working in them. They were a spectacle like in a Roman amphitheatre! People , Roman citizen came to such a theatre to see the gladiators fighting with each other till the last gladiator survived the fightings! It was a public entertainment. Such a entertainment experienced the apostle Paul and Apollos. After they died here on earth nobody was anymore an apostle because Gods Word is complete Colossians 1:25! So there is no need for God to call an apostle again and sent this man with a special message. The Bible is complete my dear brothers and sisters. There are people in this Christian world who called themselves apostles. They are not. We have now today only teachers, pastors and evangelists. A big evangelist, who is now with the Lord, is Billy Graham! Maybe you have read it and see it on TV.

 

I Corinthians 4:10

We are fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise in Christ;

we are weak, but ye are strong; ye are honorable, but we

are despised

 

Verse 10: Here brothers and sisters we have the words in this verse: wise, strong and honorable: that are the believers in Corinth and Paul and Apollos the last apostles are fools, weak and despised! Faithful servants of God who were Paul and Apollos were often to bear dishonor. The Corinthian believers who were often unfaithful to God shine as stars before the multitude of people. The apostle Paul in I Corinthians 2:3 tells us the following: “And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling” The apostle Paul was weak, fool for his Savior and Lord Jesus Christ and despised. He worked very hard, day and night and making tents with his own hands. They didn't support him, these Corinthian believers and he needed their support in gifts like the believers in Macedonia. Instead of this the apostle Paul suffered a lot for Christ because of the Gospel of Grace he proclaimed to them and to others. In II Corinthians 11;23-33 we read a long list of sufferings he had! In II Corinthians 11: 23 we read: “Are they ministers of Christ? I speak as a fool I am more; in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths oft and in verse 29 we read: “Who is weak, and I am not weak, who is offended, and I burn not?

 

I Corinthians 4:11

Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked,

and are buffeted, and have no certain dwellingplace

 

Verse 11: My brothers and sisters in Christ we see that the apostle Paul and his co worker Apollos had a very hard life. There was much persecution in that time under the Roman Empire. They had hunger, thirst, were naked, buffeted. In II Corinthians 12: 10 we read what the apostle Paul says: Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in destresses for Christ's sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong” Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: the persecutions and sufferings the apostle Paul happened in his life were more than we have to suffer. Maybe we are ignored by people or people are speaking bad about us but what this man Paul had to suffer was more than what you can think. Think about it and read II Corinthians 11: 23-33!!! We can here read the lists of sufferings hea had personally endured up until that time. Paul was the first man in the Body of Christ and example for them, for us to follow as he followed Christ. In verse 15 in this same chapter 4 we read the following remarkable words of the apostle Paul: For though ye have then thousand instructors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the Gospel. It was for the Gospel of Grace, my brothers and sisters that the apostle Paul suffered all these things!!! For the Mystery program he proclaimed in this world!!! And finally at Rome when he in prison at the end of his life in hunger and cold he was beheaded by Nero, the cruel emperor. Think about it : have no dwelling place here in this verse! Most of us have a house to live in and most of us live comfortable!

 

I Corinthians 4:12

And labour, working with our own hands; being reviled, we bless; being persecuted, we suffer it

 

 

Verse 12: Brothers and sisters in Christ! I love this verse so much. The apostle Paul is really a example for us. He worked with his own hands! In Acts 18 verses 1-3 we read: “After these things Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinth; And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla (because Claudius (Ceasar) had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome:) and came unto them. And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them , and wrought: for by their occupation they were tentmakers”

To the Thessalonian believers the apostle Paul tells them and also us: “Now them that are such we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread” II Thessalonians 3:12. There were in Thessalonica believers who walked disordely and were not working. Paul command and exhort them by the Lord Jesus Christ to work with their own hands. And we too we have to work with our own hands my dear brothers and sisters. Not to live from others. From 1980 I am working now! With my own hands and have my own salary, beside spreading Gods Word of Grace I am working full-time in the hospital where I work as a assistant in the Radiology

of the laborant and the Radiologists, docters. My wife works too with refugees. We both have a salary and are not dependent of gifts of others. This is not wrong if you proclaim or preach the Gospel of the Grace of God! But like the apostle Paul I worked with my own hands. In the first epistle to the Thessalonian believers the apostle Paul in I Thessalonians 2 verse 9 and 10: “For ye remember, brethren, our labour and travail: for labouring night and day, because we would not be chargeable unto any of you, we preached unto you the Gospel of God. Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily and justly and unblameably we behaved ourselves among you that believe” In this the apostle Paul is really a example. He worked day and night and that everyday, year in, year out! He never had I think free time for himself. He was not depended on others so that they couldn't blame him . Read also II Thessalonians 3:8-9. Here in the Netherlands and in more European countries we have it comfortable and good and have work. This is really good and we have to thank God for it. Being reviled. What does that mean? A lot of times Paul and also the others like Apollos were scolded because they preached Christ and Him crucified! Paul and Apollos never did this back to the ones who did this. They learned in their lives to bless and not to break down. In Romans 12 verse 14 we read: “Bless them which persecute you: bless, and curse not” This was constantly in the apostle's mind everyday and he did this also. In Romans 12:19 we read: “Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath; for it is written, Vengeance is mine: I will repay, saith the Lord” Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good” verse 21.

So the persecution he suffered he suffered and also Apollos and other co workers of Paul. We have to read the life of the apostle Paul in all his epistles and in Acts to see how he lived and than we can a little bit imagine how it was and make things in our lives our own like the apostle Paul did.

 

I Corinthians 4:13

Being defamed , we entreat: we are made as the filth of the world,

and are the offschouring of all this unto this day

 

Verse 13: Brother and sister in the Lord Jesus Christ. Do you know what the meaning is of being defamed? To damage the reputation of a person. It says that another person or persons have no respect for you if you are defamed. We entreat, we pray to God with very seriousness! He and Apollos and other co workers with Paul gave it over to God the Father because the Vengeance belongs to the Lord. This is what we have to learn as Paul learned this in his life!!!! What a example! They, Paul and Apollos and others were made as the filth of the world. It looked that they were nothing, like underdogs. This is really awful but this happened to them. They were the offschouring of all this! The world would kill them. They even stoned Paul to death! II Corinthians 12 :1-5. In Colossians 1:24 we read: “I now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for His body's sake, which is the Church” Paul and too Apollos and the co workers suffered a lot for Christ and for the Body of Christ and for the Gospel they proclaimed because it was not accepted in the world in that time and now in general it is even yet not accepted in the “Christian World” and not accepted in this world. But we who know the Gospel of the Grace of God Romans 16:25-26 has to stand for it like the apostle Paul did till the end of his life here on earth!

 

 

 

 

 

 

I Corinthians 4:14

I write not these things to shame you, but as my beloved sons I warn you

 

Verse 14 The apostle Paul suffered a lot for Christ and for the message of Gods Grace he proclaimed to the world. We have seen it in the above verses. The problem with the Corinthian believers was that they were proud of themselves and there was a lot of disunity spiritually. One was for Paul, the other was for another, some were for Peter and others only for Christ according His earthly ministry. There is nothing new under the son. Until this day my brothers and sisters, even today, we have this same problem in most churches. All of contentions yet as in the days when the apostle Paul was here on earth. The professing church is to compare with the Corinthian church. What happened among the Corinthian believers happens now also. We have now faster communications like internet, mobile traffic, TV etc. But the professing church is not better than the church at Corinth. So it was not to their shame or that they had to shame. The apostle Paul warns them because they loved so much leaders who could speak very well. The apostle Paul warns them and also us as beloved sons of him. How much love in the Lord Jesus Christ he had for these Corinthian brothers and sisters in the Lord! A warning is very serious. What did he warn them for? And also us?

The answer is in verse 15!

 

I Corinthians 4:15

For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet have ye not many

fathers: for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the Gospel

 

Verse 15: What a remarkable verse my brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ!! The Corinthian believers were on a dangerous course and the apostle Paul would still deal with them as a loving father.

He was their spiritual father and for so many believers in that time and still he is our apostle and also spiritual father too!!! To the Thessalonian believers he wrote in I Thessalonians 2:11 the following words: “As ye know how we exhorted and comforted and charged every one of you, as a father doth his children”

The Corinthian believers had a number of instructors in Christ like believers today have. They were puffed up for one against another and they feeled themselves really qualified to judge between themselves. Paul says to them You have not many fathers! He reminds them that in Christ Jesus he has begotten them through the Gospel of Grace. Read Act 20: 24, Romans 16:25-26. The doctrine: the Gospel of the Grace of God and rightly dividing: this is what the apostle Paul proclaimed: the Mystery program he explained to them. Some of the Corinthian believers were led by others to Christ so that's that they had secondary fathers. Only the apostle Paul brought to them the right Gospel of the Grace of God. This Gospel my dear brothers and sisters is still the Gospel for today!!!! Only through this Gospel you can be saved my dear reader! Only through this Gospel you learn the whole Work of Christ on the cross, what is done for you. Only through this Gospel you learn your position in Christ and also that you are save in Him and saved by Him Ephesians 2:8-9. Only through this Gospel you can have eternal life and a hope in heaven! So why to refuse until now this Gospel!!! Through this Gospel your life will be better, not tossed through and fro. You begin to grow spiritual in Christ through this Gospel! Think about it my dear reader/brother or sister!

Don't refuse this Gospel of Grace anymore but receive it from God and ask Him to open your eyes!!!

The apostle Paul tells us in Galatians 1: 6-8:I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you into the Grace of Christ unto another gospel; Which is not another; but there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the Gospel of Christ. But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed.

Here you have the answer my dear reader! If you don't know the Gospel of Gods Grace, which is the truth or you refuse it you are listening to a false doctrine which other men tells you all your life and not listening to God who called you to the truth. Read I Timothy 2: 3 and 4!, Colossians 1: 5-6. This Gospel of the Grace of God builds you up in the spiritual life. Don't refuse it but receive it like the Thessalonian believers did as Gods Word! This Gospel gives you power and it comes in power: For our Gospel cmae not unto you in word only, but als in power (dunamis, like dynamite!), and in the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance; as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake”

 

I Corinthians 4: 16

Wherefore I beseech you, be ye followers of me.

 

Verse 16 : This verse brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ corresponds with I Corinthians 11:1

: “Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ”. How did Paul followed Christ? He followed Christ according to Gods Grace and the Gospel of Gods Grace. We have also too to follow Paul as he followed Christ. Follow him in the Gospel of the Grace of God. First to learn the Gospel of the Grace of God which is to find in the epistles of the apostle Paul and when you know it you are to stand for it! Not as the Galatian believers did and leave this Gospel of Grace which is the only Gospel for today. Read Galatians 1: 6-12. The apostle Paul preached the Gospel of Grace Acts 20;24 and that he got not from man but through revelation of Jesus Christ. So brothers and sisters learn and study the epistles of the apostle Paul. Believe the Gospel of Grace Romans 16:25-26. This is the Gospel for today. There is no other Gospel. Leave the mixed Gospel you have learned until now and learn now the right Gospel of Gods Grace!

 

I Corinthians 4:17

For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, who is my beloved son, and faithful in

the Lord, who shall bring you into rememberance of my ways which be in Christ,

as I teach every where in every church.

 

Verse 17: He asked in the last verse the Corinthian believers to follow him. He exhorted them to do that. He , Paul followed the Lord Jesus Christ not according the earthly ministry but the heavenly ministry, the heavenly plan of God through our Lord Jesus Christ. Paul write to them and send Timothy to them. Timothy had the task to bring them remembrance of Paul's ways which is in Christ. Maybe they were forgotten what kind of message Paul proclaimed or they didn't know it so Timothy was the man, the beloved son in the common faith who Paul now send to them. The apostle Paul was the prime example of salvation by Grace alone, by faith alone and in Christ alone and a godly conduct by Gods Grace. The ways in Christ. It is not Christ in His earthly ministry, the lowly Jesus Christ but the glorified exalted Lord far above all at the Fathers right hand. He, by revelations dispensed the riches of His Grace through Calvary to Paul and the apostle Paul dispensed the riches of Gods Grace to everyone he met and also people in every church he came. We can see in this verse that the apostle Paul was not only a apostle, he was also a teacher. In 2 Timothy 1:11-12 we read: Whereunto I am appointed a preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher of the Gentiles” In Ephesians 4: 11 we read: “And He gave some , apostles; and some prophets; and some evangelists and some pastors and teachers. For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the Body of Christ” The apostle Paul was a apostle, teacher and pastor: three in one person! This verse let us see that it was really serious because there was a lot of problems with the Corinthian believers and they walked not according Gods Gospel of Grace which the apostle Paul proclaimed to them. He had heard about their walk and what was wrong with them. Still when he wrote this epistle to them he was absent from them but he cared about them. He cared so much that he send Timothy to teach them and bring them back on the right way of Gods Grace. They were fallen from Grace and were puffed up, they walked according their flesh. For the apostle Paul this was very hard to hear this because he had learned and admonished them through the Gospel of Gods Grace 1 year and 6 months Acts 18: 9-11. There was a lot of confusion now in the church at Corinth and it is the same this day my dear friend, reader, brother or sister in the Lord. I read thim morning in the newspaper that they close a local church with more than 100 people in the north of the Netherlands. Oh I wish that those 100 people could learn the glorious Gospel of the Grace of God and rightly dividing! Romans 16:25-26, II Timothy 2:15, so that they have not to close the church building after tomorrow but come together to hear this wonderful Gospel or Good News of the Grace of God! Acts 20:24, 32 which could build them up!!!!

 

I Corinthians 4: 18

Now some are puffed up, as though I would not come to you.

 

Verse 18: Some of the Corinthian believers were so puffed up, so arrogant. They boasted that the apostle Paul would not come anymore to them and deal the situation wherein they were now. They said to the people he would not come, he don't care about us, he wouldn't dare. His apostleship was in Corinth and wide under discusssion and questioned. People didn't saw that he was a apostle or wished not to believe that. They didn't accept his apostleship and his authority. The feeled themselves better than the apostle Paul. They boasted in themselves. A really arrogant attititude. Brothers and sisters let us not handle like what they did. Let we be humble like the apostle Paul was in his life and follow his example instead of the example of the believers at Corinth. Now in the Christian world we see the same things like in Corinth. A lot of people see not the need to recognize the Gospel of the Grace of God and that Paul is still the apostle for this world, for the Gentiles like we and it is our apostle for today. Instead of that a lot of them are also puffed up, think that they have the wisdom themselves.

 

I Corintians 4:19

But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will, and will know,

not the speech of them which are puffed up, but the power.

 

Verse 19: The plan from the apostle Paul was to come to them, the Corinthian believers who formed the Corinthian church. Some of them were puffed up, find themselves better than Paul or Apollos. They were fleshly minded. Always the apostle says if the Lord will. He depended on the Lord and so we have to do also my dear brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ! The ministry of the apostle Paul was in power and they had seen it when he was with them. They have seen a demonstration of his apostleship and Gods Word was in power and very mighty. “For our gospel came not unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance; as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake” 1 Thessalonians 1:5

You see brothers and sisters the Gospel of Grace is Gods Word and how the apostle behaved himself among believers in different churches it came with power. If you have the attitude my dear reader that you think you don't need the Gospel of Grace now and believe another Gospel which is not a Gospel because of mixing Grace with Law and prophecy and mystery, it is not a blessing in your life and you are tossed and fro with every wind of doctrine. So learn the Gospel of the Grace of God and be not unwise. Read the Epistles of the apostle Paul and rightly didviding the Word of Truth 2 Timothy 2:15, Romans 16:25-26. Its for your obedience of faith in Christ and you have to give a account also when we are in heaven. See I Corinthians 3: 11-15, read this!!!

 

 

I Corinthians 4:20

For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power

 

Verse 20: The heavenly kingdom is this which is spoken of. The Kingdom of God is in power. This power was demonstrated before the people from the church in Corinth. The apostle Paul spoke of the Corinthian believers as the seal of his apostleship I Corinthians 9:2. God was with Paul and He worked through the apostle Paul and it has his power effect upon the believers in Corinth and in every church and place Paul came. Power is here the word dunamis where the English word dynamite comes from.

 

I Corinthians 4:21

What will ye? Shall I come unto you wit a rod, or in love, and in the spirit of meekness?

 

Verse 21: The question here the apostle Paul says is this: will I have to use a rod or will I rebuke you and put you to shame because of not good walking in the Lord or will I come with love in the Lord Jesus Christ and we have a happy reunion? This local church needed a rod but the apostle Paul didn't use it when he should come. The situation in the professing church today is not better than in Corinth. We live in the last days of the Dispensation of Grace Ephesians 3:1-3, and we read about it in I Timothy 4 and II Timothy 3. It is very important to follow Paul and his instructions for the Body of Christ, the CHURCH. Read his epistles and you will find all of them for yourselves my dear brothers and sisters.

 

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I Corinthians 5: 1

It is reported commonly that there is fornication among you,

and such fornication as is not so much as named among the

Gentiles, that one should have his father's wife

 

Verse 1: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: In the local church at Corinth, among the brothers and sisters was a big immorality, a big fornication! Awful for the apostle Paul to mention this to the Corinthian believers. They had to shame themselves because of this: son is doing adultery with the wife of his father. Not his own mother but his stepmother. The apostle Paul heard about this. Such fornication is never mentioned among Gentiles. This happened in the church at Corinth. Also in our days things like this happened every day: fornication. A lot of men visit prostitutes everyday. Also here in the Netherlands. Not only in Amsterdam but in more cities like Utrecht. In the past there were a lot of prostitutes working on houseboats here in Utrecht. The local government forbade the houseboats some years ago and the houseboats disappeared. My meaning is that they moved this problem and nuisance of prostitution to another part of the city of Utrecht or another part in the neighbourhood. People has to be changed. But in the church at Corinth such were also believers who did fornication. Also now we hear a lot of immorality, more than in the past because we have now social media to see or read this very quickly. Even Christians do it. It is awful to say this.

Brothers and sisters: let us not do it or think to do this! Let us read the Bible and special the Epistles of the apostle Paul, the Gospel of Grace Romans 16:25, 26 and take away from this!Let us be lead by Gods Spirit.! Prostitution or fornication or immorality: get away from this, flee from this! This is my advice for you my brothers and sisters. Fornication can lead to the destruction of your body! Your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit. I Corinthians 6:15: Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ? Shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot? God forbid. And in verse 18: Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the body; but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body”

I Corinthians 5:2

And ye are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, that he that hath done this deed might be taken away from among you. 

Verse 2: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: the believers at Corinth despite fornication were puffed up. Had they rather mourned than they should get rid from such a person in the local church. Instead of this they were puffed up and the person was still with them who had done this. This happened 2000 years ago and also today this happens in the professing church: fornication and after that a lot of divorce and also in the Christian world. Brothers and sister in our Lord Jesus Christ: let us not do like the believers in Corinth but let us be lead by Gods Spirit through His Word: "Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and coveteousness, which is idolatry" Colossians 3:5. The first we have to mortify  is fornication! One of the biggest sin in this world! Let us read Gods Word and flee fornication my dear brothers and sisters. There is much misery from fornication. Let us not do like the world does!!! Let us be new men in Christ!!!

I Corinthians 5:3

For I verily, as absent in body but present in spirit, have judged already, as though I were 

present, concerning him that hath so done this deed

 

Verse 3: The apostle Paul was absent from the Corinthian believers but it looks that he was there and spoke to them. He was very concerned about them and heard many bad things of the believers at Corinth that made him very sad and he judged such a deed immediately. The apostle Paul not only heard this but judged already this so he came in action and his will because it was Gods will to stop such fornication. Fornication my dear brothers and sisters is the most misarable deed you can do because you sinned against your own body.  I Corinthians 6:18: Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the body; but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body" This is the serious thing about fornication my dear brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ. As a man in Christ I tell you with the apostle Paul: flee fornication and do not like the Corinthian believers!

I Corinthians 5:4

In the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with the 

power of our Lord Jesus Christ

Verse 4: This verse follows verse 3 because in that verse the apostle Paul begin to tell them, the Corinthian believers, what to do and here in this verse he explains that what must men do to do it in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. Only when they were together as believers in Christ. So the whole assembly must gathered together with Paul's spirit (because the apostle Paul was absent from them) and with the power of the Lord Jesus Christ. He, Paul was absent with his body but present with them with his spirit. You can be far away from someone in distance in this world and than you are not together with each other but your spirits can be very close to each other. Personally I have contacts in the whole world and through facebook we can chat to persons but I am not with that person physically. Only my spirit is with them and so it was with the apostle Paul also. If someone in the local assembly had done such a deed the whole assembly of believers had to come together inclusive the man or woman who commit such fornication and judge and advice in front of all the people the person who had commit this. And now the conclusion comes: 

I Corinthians 5:5

To deliver such an one unto satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved

in the day of the Lord Jesus 

Verse 5: The brother in this case who commit this deed they had to deliver him under satan's way so that he have a real taste of it. It was for learning for such a person what it is to live in sin without any brother who is correcting or counsel him. That he may feel what it is that he have no more fellowship with other brothers and sisters in Christ. So they had to deliver him unto the world again and as assembly you hope and pray that he may see that he was wrong and would learn his lesson. This applies not only to this act but also if he was a drunkard or a drug user and he was a believer in a assembly. But here it is one of the worsest sins a man can commit and this has to be punished in this way! It is hard but the assembly should not suffer under such deeds. A very serious measure but in this case it is neccessary! 

I Corinthians 5:6

Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump?

Verse 6: When our Lord was on the earth He spoke to His disciples to beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. We can read this in Matthew 16: 6 and in verse 12 we read from the same chapter: "Then understood they how that He bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 

The glorying of the Corinthian believers was not good. They gloried in themselves because they were puffed up and they thought they didn't need the apostle Paul to learn them the Word of Gods Grace. They boasted in their ability to speak in other tongues, they boasted in their favorite teachers.There was a lot of fornication too!  Leaven in the Bible is symbolic or moral  or doctrinal evil. The apostle Paul asked them if they knew that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump. Do you know this he asked them! 

I Corinthians 5:7

Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, 

as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us

 

Verse 7: Here it comes! The practice: purge out therefore the old leaven! What does that mean? The apostle Paul admonishes the Corinthian believers to purge out the old leaven! Why? They were unleavened and perfectly cleansed from all evil because Christ was sacrificed for them, for their sins through His finished work on the cross on Calvary. Why need they purge out therefore the old leaven? This my dear reader and brother and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ has to do with the daily life, the walk in Christ and experientially they must purge out all evil from themselves. They were puffed up, they commit fornication, they boasted in their ability to speak in other tongues and boasted in favorite teachers etc. Their glorying was not good. A question whe should ask ourselves too: do we walk daily according our position in Christ? Are we better than the Corinthian believers my dear brothers and sisters? The answer for this that is no. We are not better. We too daily sin and do things what is wrong. We have to thank God everyday for the forgiveness of sins through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus and what the apostle sayeth to the Corinthian believers it is also for us: we too have to purge the old leaven that we may be a new lump. We are new men in Christ and in the daily life God asked us to abstain from fornication, boasting or highminded or do other sins. We have to be led by Gods Spirit. Let us read Galatians 5: 16-18: "This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other; so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law"  The law of sin my dear brothers and sisters, this is what this verse means! Let us not be led by our flesh, our old nature my dear brothers and sisters. Let us be led by God's Spirit through His Word of Grace Acts 20:32! 

I Corinthians 5:8

Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the

leaven of malice and wickedness; but with the unleavened bread of

sincerity and truth.

 

Verse 8: As a assembly and individually they, the Corinthian believers had to keep the feast, not with the old leaven, the old way of sin and lusts etc but with te unleavened bread of sincerity and truth! And so it is also for us this Word of God my dear brothers and sisters: we have to purge out the leaven of the old life carefully! We can only as believers truly enjoy and celebrate the redemption that is in Christ! In Him and we are in Him, Christ is sincerity and truth! Let us praise God for this. We have such a wonderful position in Jesus Christ and let us walk and have feast everyday in Him, because this is everyday and not one day in the year! 

I Corinthians 5:9

I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company with fornicators

 

Verse 9: The apostle Paul wrote to them not to have company with fornicators. Had the apostle Paul written them earlier a letter or epistle about this? What does the word company means? It means that you personally desire passionately the same things what the fornicator thinks and do in practice. Their walk is not good so don't be influenced by them. Keep a distance between yourself and them or that person because it will influence you and this is very bad because with fornication you sin against your own body! We have all our weakness and we have to pray to God to be strong in His Word and flee from fornication so have to keep distance between yourself and persons who are fornicators or drunkards! 

I Corinthians 5:10

Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or with idolater; 

for than must ye needs go out of the world. 

 

Verse 10: You can avoid to have company with someone who is a fornicator. We live in this world with fornicators, with covetous, with extortioners, with idolaters, drunkards, unbelievers. We cannot out of this world. We serve our Lord here on earth but our position is in heaven in Christ. We live in this wicked eveil world and you see it all around you. God has left us here on earth to witness to them, unbelievers, about salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ. 2 Corinthians 5: 20 tells us: Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God"  My dear brother and sister: we are here to tell other people about God's salvation through the Lord Jesus Christ! We are ambassadors and now it is the day of salvation, now is the accepted time, now at this moment! Think about it!!!! 2 Corinthians 6: 2 tells us: For He saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I succoured thee; behold , now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation"

        We have to tell others about Christ  and not to go out of this world or living in a monastry like a munk or nun. This is not the way that God had left us here on earth. Read again 2 Corinthians 5:19-21! We are His ambassadors!!!

     Dear reader if you are not saved realize that you are a sinner and come from Adam Romans 5:12 and that you need a Savior! Believe that Christ died in your place, that He took all your sins from past, present and future upon Himself on that cross on Calvary and that He died for you personally and that He rose from the dead after 3 days and that He is alive and will give you eternal life. Believe this now, on this moment and thou shalt be saved!  Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved Acts 16:31!  Dot not put of until tomorrow because you never know if there comes another day! Do it now before it is to late!!!

I Corinthians 5:11

But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be

a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; 

which such an one no not to eat

 

Verse 11: Very strong words from the apostle Paul!  In fact these are the Words of the Lord Jesus Christ Who gave Paul these words to say to the Corinthians to admonish them and to warn them and inclusive we because these words are written to the whole Body of Christ which is the CHURCH and we belong too to the Body of Christ!  What I understand from this that the believers in the local church in Corinth and the Corinthian believers took no standpoint what to do with such brothers. They boasted in themselves, they boasted in teachers and didn't need the apostle Paul and tolerated fornication, drunkeness, idolatry etc. They were saved in the Lord Jesus Christ!  They didn't walked according their position in Christ in daily life. Now arise the question: Do we walk according our position in Christ? Is Christ working in us my dear brothers and sisters? We have to ask ourselves everyday this! Are we strong enough that we have not with one who is called a brother or sister who is a fornicator, drunkard, idolater, covetous to eat? We are not better than the Corinthian believers but God asked us to do this. This is really a rule my dear brothers and sisters in Christ! Company means to mix up together, associate. We have to keep distance and this means not that we cannot have a conversation or talk with such a person but we have not to eat with this person. It can have influence on ourselves when we have a meal with this person who do this and we become weak and it gave a lot of problem. So we have not to go with a brother who like to drink much alcohol and be drunken in a pub. Such company is not good for us because we are freed and washed from this sin through the blood of our Lord Jesus Christ Whom gave His life for us on that cross on Calvary see Ephesians 1:7!  Let us read also I Corinthians 6:20: For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's." If we are drunken or are doing fornication it is very bad for our body and spirit which is from God Galatians 2:20! We cannot think anymore when we are drunken and it is harmful for our brains! 

I Corinthians 5:12

For what have I to do to judge them also that are without? Do not ye judge them 

that are within?

 Verse 12: There were brothers and maybe also sisters who were called so who did these deeds in practice of everyday and they were in the church at Corinth! In the "professing church' today you see the same things as in the church in Corinth!  They say that as Christians we have to love persons who commit these sins and we have to invite people like this for dinner in the local church to reach them. Everybody is accepted they say and this is the point my dear brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus. According the verses here in I Corinthians chapter 5 we have to make a decision: put away from among yourselves that wicked person! Gave this person over to his bad ways, gave him or her over to the wicked one that he or she may be later awake and will be shamed about his or her deed. The apostle makes it very clear in this verse that he is not judging them that are without because God will judge them. He makes it very clear in this verse that the church is responsible for the conduct of them that are within. They have to judge them that are within and a person who is doing this and have such a lifestyle. This style of life is not what our Lord meant. It is so important therefore for us as believers in Christ that we live consistently Godly lives, individually and collectively if we have a local church. We have to obey this if we have a local church and this happened in this church. The task for a pastor and elders is a great responsibility my dear brothers and sisters! Do not do like the Corinthian believers did because the apostle admonished them here because they didn't obey this rule otherwise there was no need for the apostle Paul to admonish them and it is also a warning for us my dear brothers and sisters! 

I Corinthians 5:13

But them that are without God judgeth. Therefore put away from 

among yourselves that wicked person

 

Verse 13: God will judge them that are without! Without from the Greek word which means exo, strange, away! God will judge the unbelievers and they are without, they are strangers, they are without Him. But we, we are,  my dear brothers and sisters from Him! We are no more strangers and no more without!!!! Brothers and sisters we read now Ephesians 2:19: Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God" So this is a call for us and specially for the ones among us who are with each other in a local church and this happens to put away from among yourselves that wicked person!!! Why? This will influence the whole local church and to protect the other members of the local church it is better to say goodbye to such a person! Strong words and a strong deed but there is no other way and this is the rule of our Lord Jesus Christ under His Gospel of Grace!!! These words are not my words as editor but are the words of God my dear brothers and sisters. 

I Corinthians chapter 6



I Corinthians 6:1

Dare any of you, having a matter against another go to law

before the unjust, and not before the saints? 

 

Verse 1: Dear brothers and sisters: The Corinthian believers had a lot of problems. They were carnal believers because they handled in daily life not according to Gods Word of Grace and what was told and teached to them but they were fleshly minded as believers. What do we have to read in this first verse? Believers in Christ are judge each other and it goes so far that one wants to be the same so that they go to a unjust person and in this case to a judge to condemn the other person  according to the law. The apostle Paul asked these saints in Corinth: How dare you to exalt the world and its unbelieving persons above spiritual men of God. The things that were in the church had to be judged by men in the church itself! Instead of this they went to a civil judge in the world to handle this and let such a person judge about spiritual things. Very strange and this happens also in this time too my dear brothers and sisters in Christ! Now you see the same things happen! These things now comes in the headlines of the newspapers. Ridiculous! The apostle tells us here how dare you to give the enemy the oppertunity for slander? How dare you to dishonor the Lord Jesus Christ and tarnish the glory of His Name? This is what happened if these things became public! Let us as believers do not the same as the Corinthian believers but let us solve the problems within the local church or in our own group. It is better to handle in the local church or in a group instead to go to a judge who cannot judge believers because he or she is a unbeliever. 

I Corinthians 6:2

Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and if the world shall be

judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters

 

Verse 2: This is a very interesting verse my dear brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ! We as members of the Body of Christ shall judge the world and also in verse 3 angels. By God Grace  we are destined to judge both men and angels with a righteous judgment. The 12 apostles of the kingdom on earth shall reign with Christ on earth. Let us read Matthew 19: 28: "And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of His glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel" They shall judge the 12 tribes on earth when our Lord is on earth and as King. We as members of the Body of Christ shall judge and reighn with Christ, not on earth as the twelve apostles but over principalities and powers in heavenly places who now are there working!  Ephesians 2:2. Read this! In II Timothy 2:12 we read what the apostle Paul at first wrote to Timothy and also to us: "If we suffer (now in this life for Christ), we shall also reign with Him!  Now at this moment we are in Christ and Christ is on the right hand in heaven far above all principality and power and might and dominion and every name that is named, not only in this world but also in that which is to come" Brothers and sisters: we are raised with Him in heavenly places. This is our position my dear brother and sister!!! Think about this. We sit with Him there already!!! So when our Lord will judge the angels we will have a part in this!!! Why should we judge about small things and go to judges to discuss a matter we have with our brother or sister and I mean in a group or in a local church! Let us solve this problem ourselves with each other between the walls of the group or local church!  Last year here in the Netherlands we had such a problem in a local church and the people went to the judge. They accuse each other reciprocally.  With this in mind what we see in this verse I think it is not good to do. Let us learn what is written in Romans 12:19 and 21: Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath; for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord. Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good" Let these Words of the Lord rule in our hearts my dear brothers and sisters!!!

 

I Corinthians 6:3

Know ye not that we shall judge angels? How much more things that

pertain to this life? 

Verse 3: Brothers and sisters: in the future when we are in heaven and the Rapture of the Body of Christ, The CHURCH had been a fact , we shall judge angels together with our Head Jesus Christ! What a wonderful news that we shall reign with Him in heaven en judge angels! How wonderful it will be when we are in lifely in heaven with new bodies, spiritual bodies like His body and will be forever and ever in heaven!  We have not idea how it's like there but we know from the Scriptures that it is so great. Let us read II Corinthians 12: 2-5: "I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether our of the body, I cannot thell: God knoweth; How that he was caught  up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which is not lawful for a man to utter. Of such an one will I glory: yet of myself I will not glory but in mine infirmities" We will when we are caught up like Paul when he was stoned, what he described here, in heaven and in paradise! The Paradise is there in heaven my dear brothers and sisters! What great and wonderful news we see here in this verse!  How much more things that pertain to this life. So let us not go to unrighteous people like judges or other persons when we have with other believers some troubles with a matter. Let us go to the Bible and find for such cases a solution into the Bible and ask God to help us in prayer. This will be better than to ask advice from unrighteous persons or let a judge who is a unbeliever judge over such a case! 

I Corinthians 6:4
If then ye have judgments of things pertaining to this life,

set them to judge who are least esteemed in the church

Verse 4: The apostle Paul admonished the believers at the church of Corinth to let people from the local church judge things. Things who are to judge. Believers can judge about things containing spiritual things. Unbelievers don't. This is what they had to do but the Corinthian believers didn't do that. Instead to ask people from the local church to judge they went to the unbelieving judge! And that was wrong to do. Brothers and sisters do not like the Corinthian believers did but solve problems if you have it  with another person who is also a believer go to another believing person in Christ who is more wiser than you both is. Let him or her judge about it. 

I Corinthians 6:5

I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a wise man among

you? No, not one that shall be able to judge between his brethren

 

Verse 5:  The problem my dear brothers and sisters with the Corinthian believers was that brothers went to the law with other brothers of the church and that  before unbelievers to let them judge over things that only a believer can judge.  And now the question comes from the apostle Paul because this was a shame what they did: Is it so that there is not a wise man among you? Sure there were men but they didn't ask it. No not one that shall be able to judge between his brethren? Wordly judges  would not even understand spiritual  matters. A good example we find in Acts 18:13-15: Saying, This fellow persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law. And when paul was now about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews. If it were a matter of wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you: But if it be a question of words and names, and or your law, look ye to it; for I will be no judge of such matters" Gallio was right that he wouldn't judge about this matter! He had nothing to do with the Law of the Jews and he was also a unbeliever. It is not wise to go to unbelieving judges with spiritual matters you have with another brother or sister. Solve this problem first with your brother and sister in the Lord and otherwise with somebody in your group or local church. That is the best the apostle Paul admonishes the Corinthian believers but we too who live 2000 years later because we are also from the Body of Christ, the CHURCH. 

I Corinthians 6:6

But brother goeth to law with brother, and that before the unbelievers

Verse 6: My dear brothers and sisters: this is what happened in the Corinthian church. Brother went with brother to the law or judge to discuss a matter and asked themselves a right of the judge who is a unbeliever. A unbelieving judge cannot judge spiritual things what brothers have with each other. This was very strange and also now it happened in this world 2000 years later. In verse 9 we read: Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God. This the apostle means the Heavenly Kingdom, not earthly Kingdom whereunder you and me are a part of it my brother and sister!!! So this is also a warning to us my dear brothers and sisters. If you have some spiritual matters with another person who is a believer don't go to a judge because a unbelieving judge cannot judge spirtual things because he cannot understand this because he or she has not the Spirit of God. Go rather to another person who have a lot of experience and discuss this matter/ disagreement with this person and this can be a person in your local church or in a group or a man or woman apart from church who is a sister or brother in the Lord. 

I Corinthians 6:7 

Now therefore there is utterly a fault among you, because ye go to law one with another. 

Why do ye not rather take wrong? Why do ye not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded?

 

Verse 7: A wrong thing this is my brothers and sisters to take a brother or sister for example to court for personal gain because the case is already for both parties lost. You cannot win such a case/matter. It is wrong when you do it and it is better I say again go to a person who is a believer in de group (Biblestudygroup) or local church when you have this who is wise and can judge over it. It is better to say sorry and make again peace with each other or say that you make a mistake. This is what those words here mean. That is better to do something what is corrupt. We are new men and women in Christ. Let us think about this and give the revenge to God. That is the best solution for this. 

 

I Corinthians 6:8

Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, and that your brethren

 

Verse 8: A bad example and when you hear this now 2000 years later and it happens people speak shame of it. Here in the Netherlands it happened a year or 2 years ago such a case/matter and people react who are no believers that this is a shame. The verse says it is wrong and corrupt to do this and go to a court to let him or her judge about a spiritual disagreement what you have with a brother or sister. Some of the Corinthian believers did this and it is a bad example for us and history repeats herself what we know. So do not like the Corinthian believers and make not a case of it if you have a disagreement with a brother or sister in the Lord Jesus Christ. Accept one another as God in Christ has accepted us. Remember Ephesians 1:6: "To the praise of the glory of His Grace, wherein He hath made us accepted in the Beloved!  

 

I Corinthians 6:9

Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God?

Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, 

nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind

 

Verse 9: This is to make believers awake in practical sense! Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ. Most of the people around us are unrighteous but we are righteous. Unrighteous people cannot speak righteous about spiritual things because they cannot understand it! You have to understand this and be aware of this: the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God. They are not of Him. They are still in their sins and they are dead for God. Let us not do what they do: to fornicate, adultery and other bad things they do. Their motivation is from themselves to do some things but they live for themselves, they are slaves from sin! They had not received yet the Lord Jesus Christ as personal Savior Who died too for their sin so they are still in their sin. They live in their sin. They cannot please God because they don't know God . So they cannot inherit the Kingdom of God. They are not part of Him. That we have to realize so let us not be deceived what the Corinthian believers! It is very easy to do the same things what unbelievers do but we are in position different! God calls us holy and He took us out of this world of sin. So the question is why to do sin. Let us read in this case Romans 6:1: "What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin , that Grace may abound? In the answer we can find in verse 2 of Romans 6: God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein? Unbelievers cannot enter or inherit the Kingdom of God. They cannot enter into heaven because of sin. Sins are not paid for this people because they have not received the Lord Jesus Christ as personal Savior. Unbelievers think that to be good or good doing you will enter also heaven but this isn't true. Romans 3:12 tells us the following: They are all gone out of the way, they are together become unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, no, not one"

 

I Corinthians 6:10

Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards,

nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit 

the kingdom of God

Verse 10: What here is named with verse 9 is all about unbelievers who shall not inherit the kingdom of God. They do not belong to God because they are without God in this world, lost people and we see this all around us. For example more than the half of the Netherlands doesn't believe in the existence of God. This is a worrying situation!  Some of the unbelievers are drunkards, some covetous, some thieves, some extortioners. Not all but all of the unbelievers are without God and are still in their sin and dead, yes eternal dead for God. The wrath of God is still over them. We have as members of the Body of Christ to pray for them that unbelievers come to believe and we know and believe that the Gospel of the Grace of God is the only Gospel who can save them! When we do in daily life not the same things what they do,  then that stand at a time and maybe it makes the unbeliever noisy what it is why we are different from him or her. Attitude is very important in this my dear brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ. That is why our Lord through the apostle Paul admonishes us with the following: "But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as becometh saints; Neither filthiness, not foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not convenient: but rather giving of thanks and in verse 7 Be ye not therefore partakers with them" We have another life in Christ my dear brother and sister! We have not to sin and do the same things as unbelievers do. We can serve God through our Lord Jesus Christ! This is what we should do in daily life!!!

I Corinthians 6:11

And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified 

in het name of the Lord Jesus , and by the Spirit of our God

Verse 11: Ye are washed, ye are sanctified and justified. Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: we are washed by the blood of the Lamb and the Lamb is Jesus Christ Who gave His life for us. We have more blessings here: we are sanctified and justified also by the blood and through His life. What a blessing. Why should we again sin and do the things what unbelievers do? Be different this verse will say us brothers and sisters!  Realize what you have in Christ and we have the choice not to sin. We can serve Him and this is our new Life: to serve Him Jesus Christ!!!! Again in His Name we are washed, sanctified and justified. Think of this! Through our Lord's redemption work we are accepted in the Beloved and pronounced complete in Him!

Is this not wonderful? What a great God we have and we are in Him, in Christ. We cannot loose our salvation anymore. Colossians 3:3 tells us the following: For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God" Our old man is in the grave and burried with Him and we are resurrected with Him in the NEW LIFE!  Read Galatians 2:20!!!

 

I Corinthians 6:12

All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not expedient: all things are 

lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the power of any

 

Verse 12: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: you are not your own anymore!  Let us read Galatians 2:20 again: "I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live: yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, Who loved me, and gave Himself for me" Listen carefully: you are not from your own, you live not your own life anymore!!! That's a fact my dear brother and sister! Think about it for a moment! That's why the apostle Paul declares: all things are lawful unto me, but all things are not productive! And to be made slave to any of these things is not good because we are the servants of God now. John 8:36 tells us the following: "If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed" We as members of the Body of Christ my dear brothers and sisters are free! In Galatians 5:13 we read: "For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another" We can do everything in this life but not everything is good to do or builds us up. Pastor Stam told : Christian liberty is a priceless possession. It can be abused, of course, but legitimately used it is an overflowing source of spiritual joy and power!  We are bought with a price, the precious blood of our Lord Jesus Christ. Let us flee from sin!  We have the two natures inside my brothers and sisters in Christ! The apostle Paul tells us In me [THAT IS IN MY FLESH] dwelleth no good thing” (Ver. 18) while on the other, he says: “I delight in the law of God AFTER THE INWARD MAN” (Ver. 22). Thus the “me” in Verse 18 refers to the old nature, while the “I” in Verse 22 refers to the new. In the former dwells no good thing, while the latter delights in the law of God.

The believer who would be truly spiritual must recognize the presence of the old nature within. It would be dangerous not to recognize a foe so near. The old nature in the believer is that which is “begotten of the flesh.” It is called, “the flesh,” “the old man,” “the natural man,” “the carnal mind.” Just as “they that are in the flesh cannot please God” (Rom. 8:8) so that which is of the flesh, in the believer, cannot please God. “The flesh,” as we have already seen, is totally depraved. God calls it “sinful flesh” (Rom. 8:3), 1 warns that it seeks “occasion” to do wrong (Gal. 5:13) and declares that “the works of the flesh” are all bad (Gal. 5:19-21). So brothers and sisters: we have to recognize this and may we have the will not to sin and to serve our flesh! 

 

I Corinthians 6:13

Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats: but God shall destroy both it and them. Now the body is not for 

fornication, but for the Lord; and the Lord for the body

Verse 13: Our bodies my dear brothers and sisters are for the eating. Through eating you feed your body. So eating fruit or vegetables or meat it is to strengthen our bodies. Food is physical appitite. Without food we will die one day. The average healty adult can till 8 weeks without food but he has to drink. It depends on his or her condition and the weight he or she has. Our flesh my dear brothers and sisters must be kept under submission. Our bodies must be nourished everyday as long as we live on this planet Earth. Now comes the second part of this verse: The body is not for fornication. In verse 18 of this chapter we read the following verse: Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is withour the body; but he that commiteth fornication sinneth against his own body"  Our bodies my dear brothers and sisters is not made for fornication but for the Lord because we are in Christ and not from ourselves anymore and the Lord is for the body. He lives throught His Spirit in us Ephesians 1:13 and 14. In Christ we have to practice self-discipline and not abondon ourselves tot the gratification of the flesh. In I Thessalonians 4:3 we are told: This is the will of God, even your sanctification, that we should abstain from fornication"

 

1 Corinthians 6:14

And God hath both raised up the Lord, and will also raise up us

by His own power.

Verse 14: What does this verse mean? In 2 Corinthians 4:14 we read the following verse: "Knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus  shall raise up us also by Jesus, and shall present us with you" The Resurrection of our Lord here in this verse is associated with the power of God. In Romans 1:4 we read: And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead" We my brothers and sisters are according to Romans 6:3 and 4 died and buried with Christ and like as Christ was raised up form the dead by the glory of the Father, Even so we also should walk in newness of life. Our old man is gone, in the grave. We are new men in Christ my dear brothers and sisters!  It is the resurrection life of Christ. God in His Grace will give us the power to live it like the apostle Paul. We have to know Him and the power of His resurrection Philippians 3:10. And in verse 11 we read: If by any means I might attain unto the ressurection of the dead". The apostle Paul acknowledged that he was not perfect in daily life . Yet he recognized  that the Spirit of God dwelled in him and he says also in Romans 8:11 that the Spirit of God shall also quicken your mortal bodies"

That is that we are debtors not to live after the flesh Romans 8;14 but to live for the Lord Galatians 2:20 and to flee from sin. Let us read Colossians 3: 1-3: If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things, which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth. For ye are dead and your life is hid with Christ in God. 

I Corinthians 6:15

Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ? Shall I then take the members

of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot? God forbid

 

Verse 15: Brothers and sisters: our bodies are the members of Christ. We belong to Him. Read Galatians 2: 20 . We are not from ourselves anymore. The problem with the Corinthian believers was fornication.That problem is also today the same. We are the members of Christ. We are of HIm why should we be one with a harlot/public woman which is a vile and immoral relationship. God forbid this. This is not good my brothers and sisters. God forbid can also mean may it not be!! We are a temple of the Holy Spirit of God. God lives in us through His Spirit Ephesians 1;13-14. His Spirit dwells in us. Let us not be deceived by lusts of this world!  The world does such things, we not as members of the Body of Christ. We are in Him, in the Spirit, one Spirit with our Lord. Let us flee from fornication!!!

I Corinthians 6:16

What? Know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot

is one body? For two, saith He, shall be one flesh

 

Verse 16: There was a lof of fornication the church of Corinth and the apostle Paul asked them here in this verse a question. Know ye not. They should have known that if somebody is joined to a harlot (public woman) than he is one with her, one flesh!  It was awful what happened in the church of Corinth and we are as members of the body of Christ also warned by this verse. So to visit a harlot is really sin and cheating if you have a wife. This deed will lead to divorcements and other unpleasant situations. In Ephesians 5:31 we read: "For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh" We are warned here: flee fornication! Do not see internetpornography on televesion or on your computer! This too is not good to do because it is sin. Flee from it!!! We are new men in Christ my dear brothers and sisters! So let us not do sin and special not this sin!!!

I Corinthians 6:17

But he that is joined unto the Lord is one Spirit

 

Verse 17  Wow my brothers and sisters this is a wonderful verse!!! It is beautiful because this verse is used in the context  that it is similar as a man and his wife are one flesh, the relation between the believer and God is through one Spirit, the Holy Spirit Who is in us!!! In Ephesians 1: 13 we read the following verse: "In Whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the Gospel of your salvation: in Whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise" In position the Spirit of God lives in us my dear brothers and sisters!! In Romans 8:9 and 10 we read the following verses: "But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you, Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of His. And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness. And in verse 12 we read: Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh"  In the practice of everyday we have to realize this very well and we have to make it this our own so that we can say with the apostle Paul : If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit" Galatians 5:25

I Corinthians 6:18

Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the body; 

but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body

 

Verse 18: Very strong words my dear brothers and sisters!!! The meaning of forniciation is this : It is a sexual intercourse between people not married to each other! And this is sin God says in His Word here! So very strong to every believer to flee fornication!!! God forbid, my it not be!   So flee, escape the dreadful consequences of desecrating your high and holy calling from the Lord! Our bodies is a temple of the Holy Spirit Who is within us and we are sealed by Him. We also must resist the lust for things like this. Such unrighteousnesses will make it harder for the Lord to use us, which is the context here (IITim.2:21). But to be used of the Master you also have to follow “faith” (v.22), which comes by hearing and following the Word (Rom. 10:17). This is a warning to a other of us because we are all weak in our flesh. We are also human beings and have our shortcomings! But let us not do like the Corinthian believers who committed this sin!!!

 

 

I Corinthians 6:19

What? Know ye not that your body is  the temple of the Holy Spirit 

which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? 

Verse 19: Our bodies are a temple of God's Holy Spirit! We are not from ourselves anymore. Galatians 2:20 tells us the following verse: "I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live:yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh i live by the faith of the Son of God, Who loved me, and gave Himself for me" We are a new man (woman) in Christ my dear brothers and sisters and we are now from Him. Why should we serve our flesh and go to the state before we believed in Christ and commit such a sin!!! Under this Dispensation of Grace Ephesians 3:1-3 the Holy Spirit doesn't take possession of us and cause us to walk in His will as He did at Pentecost Acts 2:4, Ezekiel 36:27. We are the temple where Gods Spirit dwells within. 

I Corinthians 6: 20

For you are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, 

and in your spirit, which are God's 

 

Verse 20: Brothers and sisters this is really good news!!! We are bought with a price!!! Jesus Christ paid the price for us: He died in our place on that cross on Calvary! He paid the price what we deserved!  We deserved eternal death!!! Romans 5: 8 tells us: But God commendeth His love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us" He loved us so much, God loved us so much that He send His only begotten Son to die for us on that cross on Calvary! He took our sins and our shame on that cross on Calvary and paid with His own life for us! Yes for us my dear brothers and sisters and readers!!! We couldn't bear our sins that's why He paid the price: His precious blood, His life was shed for us on Calvary. Oh let us think about this and be still my dear brother and sister and reader! We have to thank and glorify God in our bodies and in our spirit because we are of Him. Colossians 3: 3 tells us For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God" Our lives are in Him my dear brothers and sisters. Everything is paid for us because of Christ! Oh let us thank Him for His Gracious Gift: Eternal Life in Jesus Christ. Galatians 2:20 is so beautiful verse! Let us read again this: "I am crucified with Christ nevertheless I live; yet not I but Christ liveth in me: and the life which i now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, Who loved me, and gave Himself for me"

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I Corinthians Chapter 7

I Corinthians 7 verse 1

Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote unto me: 

It is good for a man not to touch a woman

Introduction:

This chapter is about God and the married life, God and the Christian home.

Verse 1: Here in this verse we see that it is good for a man not to touch a woman. The word touch comes from the Greek word haptomai what means embrace, grasp hold of, lay hold of , take hold of. Translated into touch

The Corinthian believers had written the apostle Paul a letter and therein there were questions about marriage, divorce, remarriage and relations. It played a major role in Corinth. There were a lot of abuses in the Corinthian church and they want a answer from the apostle Paul for it. So he begins with that it is good for a man not to touch a woman in general. 

 

I Corinthians 7: 2

Nevertheless to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife,

and let every woman have her own husband

 

Verse 2: Brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ: the best way to avoid fornication is marriage!!!The true married life!! It is not the suggestion of the apostle Paul that now all of the unmarried should now quickly find mates and get married. Rather he says that the married person should have his own wife and every woman her own husband. Very clear it is that the Bible, the Word of God condemns polygamy, free love and all the immoral practices so prevalent in our own day. In a good marriage based on God's Word of Grace there is no need for fornication which leads to a lot of troubles and most of the times to  divorcement!  The apostle Paul have no suggestion for people in this verse to advocate for celibacy, either for the clercy or the laity. The only suggestion the apostle Paul says to married persons is in verse 5 of this same chapter but we discuss this later. There was a lot of fornication in the church at Corinth and that's why the apostle Paul wrote this epistle about the marriage. This is a very interesting and informative chapter about this. Every believer in Christ should read and study this chapter of I Corinthians! There is so much to learn from this chapter!!! 

 

I Corinthians 7: 3

Let the husband render utno the wife due benevolence:

and likewise also the wife unto the husband

 

Verse 3: Brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ: what is due benevolence?  This word comes from the Greek word Eunoian and this refer to their living together as husband and wife. Brothers and sisters: are you married? Than this word applies to you as married. It comes from Exodus 21:10 and it means the duty of marriage. In the ideal marriage wich is very scarce at this time now the husband and wife give themselves to each other physically and also spiritually. Now my question to you as writer of this Biblestudy: How is your marriage? Is this ideal what God means in His Word? Do you give yourselves to each other physically and spiritually? You hear around you a lot of divorce/seperations even in Christian marriages. It is very important brothers and sisters when you are married to spend time together as a couple, to spend time in talking with each other, to do Biblestudy together, to build each other up and look after each othe, because caring for one another is important! 

 

I Corinthians 7:4

The wife hath not power of her own body, but the husband: and 

likewise also the husband hath not power of his own body,

but the wife

 

Verse 4: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ. The word power here comes from the Greek word exousiazo and this doesn't refer to physical power but to the authority. Through the marriage are both man and woman regard themselves as united to each other in the most intimate union and in the most tender ties. Each of them man and wife gives himself or herself to the other. In his epistles the apostle Paul teach not married celibacy only what you see in verse 5 for a time and a purpose to fast and pray. Never it is a law to do this! We live under the Dispensation of Grace and under God's Grace. You see in this verse that man and woman in a marriage are one flesh!  In I Peter 3:7 we have a beautiful verse to share with each other: Likewise , ye husbands dwell with them according to knowledge, giving honour unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being that your prayers be not hindered.

 

I Corinthians 7:5

Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting

and prayer; and come together again, that satan tempt you not for your incontinency

 

Verse 5: Defrauding from another for a time for fasting and prayer is good: this is a important reason when the man and woman in the marriage agree with it. It is not so that the apostle Paul commands this interruption but he only permits it and with certain qualifications. But there is also a caution because if this period takes a long time the satan can tempt the thoughts and desires fill the mind of the man and woman and continency become incontinency and this is dangerous in a marriage. So brothers and sisters if you are married you can do this but it is not a must or a command. If you do it, like here in this verse do it delibirately.

 

I Corinthians 7:6

But I speak this by permission, 

and not of commandment

Verse 6: The time of defrauding from another was a permission of the Lord andnever the apostle Paul got this by commandment! So again it is not a must, you can do it as husband and wife but it is not a law.

 

I Corinthians 7:7

For I would that all men were even as I myself.

But every man hath his proper gift of God, one

after this manner, and another after that

 

Verse 7: The apostle Paul was alone, he had no wife. The apostle Peter as head from the 12 apostles on the other hand was married. The apostle Paul had such a busy life. He was the only apostle to the Gentiles, the world and with all the persecutions he endured and his imprissonments it was really better that he was not married. With such a life it was better to remain single and he gave his meaning about it: Paul could not wished that every man or woman was like him.If you are unmarried you can ignore the other and spend all the time on the Word of God. He, Paul expresses the wish that all were able to contain their passions as, by the Grace of God, he had been able to do. Paul saw also that the unmarried people were in the minority. This people had not the need to be married: to have a wife or husband. Even today there are brothers and sisters in the Body of Christ, the CHURCH who are unmarried and have no need for a relationship. Well as married man and father of 3 children and in a few months 2 grandchildren I cannot imagine not to be married!  I had the feeling in this life to have a wife. I have this proper gift from God. The apostle on the onther hand had his own proper gift from God. Not that he had not the love (agape) for people on the contrary he loved so many brothers and sister in Christ and took care about them and prayed for them all the time. In his life we see that he could not be married. In Chapter 9 of I Corinthians he said in verse 5: Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas?   Yes he had the power but didn't use this power or authority. It was for the apostle better to be alone with the Lord. 

I Corinthians 7:8

I say therefore to the unmarried and widows, It is good for them

if they abide even as I 

 

Verse 8: The apostle refers to all the adults who are unmarried and also widows. Why also widows? Probably later in this chapter he gives advice to these widows. The apostle suggests no celibacy here but only for those who like himself had no need to be married. In the time Paul lived there was a lot of distress and persecutions. Paul experienced a lot of persecutions under the time of the Roman empire with the Cesars. But to marry is not bad because that we can read in the verse hereafter. To marry a wife or husband is also good to do and the wish for a woman or man is also good. Every person has his own gift from God. Not everyone want to marry. Most people and specially  in the Christian world are married people. This will not say that when you are not married you're less, no not at all!  As single and you know the Bible you have more time to spend time on Biblestudy, the Word of God. 

I Corinthians 7:9

But if they cannot contain, let them marry; for it is better to marry 

than to burn. 

 

Verse 9: Everyone  of us believers has his own proper gift from God. The apostle Paul had the gift of self -resstraint to remain unmarried, but where this was not the case, he says let them marry. For in my life I had not this gift as the apostle Paul to remain alone so I married my wife more than 31 years ago and I am still happy with her and the life I live. The last years now there is much time to spend on Gods Word and there is also time to spend time for each other and the family. We have no reason to complain!  We, my wife and me, live in a good country the Netherlands where freedom is on the first place, freedom to read the Bible, God's Word and to preach the Gospel of the Grace of God and make it known by this website worldwide!  That is fantastic and there are lot of parts in this world you cannot do that. So we praise God that we have this freedom here and be thankful for this everyday! There is no lifely persecution in the country where I live as in the days of the apostle Paul under Ceasar Nero. For the Gospel of the Grace of God Acts 20:24 he was persecuted and put in prison and at the end of his life beheaded by the Romans. For him it was a rough and difficult time and remained unmarried under such circumstances. 

 

I  Corinthians 7:10

And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord, Let 

not the wife depart form her husband

 

Verse 10: This is a command to the married people! The apostle not commands this but the Lord from heaven, our risen Lord Jesus Christ gave Paul this command to individural people who are married. What is remarkable in this verse is this that the apostle write first of the wife: that she not depart from her husband. Why the wife and not the husband here in this verse? There was in the local church of Corinth a lot of harlotry and it was also penetrated the church of Corinth. It was and it is also today very easy to divorce from each other. We live in a broken world brothers and sisters, a world full of sin and it is normal today that people get divorced from each other. They,  if they are divorced, give also in honor of the divorcement a party. To shame but it happens in every family. Also in my family people were divorced and re married to a other man or woman. But listen brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ and special to the married people under you: this is a commandment from the Lord under Gods Grace: if you are a wife do not depart your husband and it is the same of the husband: don't leave your wife ! Stay with her! Take care about her! You have not to put away your wives husbands!  This is what God commands us! 

I Corinthians 7:11

But and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled

to her husband: and let not the husband put away his wife

 

Verse 11: Another commandment from God: if the woman have left the husband for a reason than she has to be unmarried or reconcile to her husband. Apparently there were many divorces in the Corinthian local church. Today it is on the order of the day divorces. Why first woman and not man? Perhaps wives more than husbands are apt to find married life almost unbearable. So there is more pressure upon the wife than the husband. Than the command: she has to be unmarried after that or be reconciled to her husband. This last is very difficult to do because a wife and her husband has to realize their position in Christ first and that Gods will is that there is peace again between them too. Sometimes this happened but most of the times this will never happen 

again. So if this will happen in your marriage or the idea of divorcing you both have to think over it  and carefully and prayerfully a thousand times. Discuss with this with the pastor of your local church or a "mediator" who are capable to discuss this with you both and let you see what are the consequences of divorcing. 

 

I Corinthians 7:12

But to the rest speak I, not the Lord: if any brother hath a wife 

that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let

him not put her away

 

Verse 12 In this verse the apostle Paul gives his meaning. This verse is not a commandment from the Lord which he wrote before. He gave his meaning. From this verse till verse 16 we have the description of a mixed marriage. In the church of Corinth you had a lot of this marriages. Man not believing and woman believing and on the other side here wifes who are not  believing and man believing. This will be very diffucult to live. As man you cannot share the Word of God with your wife who is not believing. But if the wife wants to stay with the man who believes he have no right to be divorced from her how difficult the marriage will be. Maybe the man cannot share the Word of God with her but through his living testimony she will think about God and can come to believe too in the Lord Jesus Christ. The influence of one part in the marriage who is believing in the Lord Jesus Christ has a lot of power. This verse is not a commandment but still it is inspired by our Lord! 

 

I Corinthians 7:13

And the woman which hath an husband that believeth not, and if 

he be pleased to dwell with her, let her not leave him.

 

Verse 13: Most you see this:  that the woman believes in the Lord Jesus Christ and the husband not. I have seen some examples of this in my life and I have to tell you my brothers and sisters this is very difficult for the person who is a believer in Christ. You cannot share Gods Word with your husband or wife and in this verse the woman who believes and the husband not. It is a mixed marriage. Attitude is very important in this marriage. If the husband doesn't want to leave her, she has not to leave him!  Than the question : But what when the husband who is a unbeliever forbids her to read the Bible and if he beats her?  I give my meaning of this it is better that she will not obey him and maybe it is better to live separate in this case. This is my meaning about it. I don't know if divorce is a solution but if the situation is very bad for the woman who believes in Christ it is better than to live separate for a while to protect herself. 

I Corinthians 7: 14

For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the 

unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband: else were your

children unclean; but now are they holy

 

Verse 14: What does this verse mean? Does it mean when the wife believes in Christ that the unbelieving husband is automatically saved through the faith or that the children are saved forever? Personally I believe not my dear brothers and sisters. What does the word sanctified here in this verse mean? Sanctify comes from the Greek word hagiazo  and this mean  to set apart as sacred. The one who is believing in the marriage sets the household apart as one where Christ is known. The unbelieving man is known by friends and in the surroundings by others that he lives in a house where Christ is known  and loved and worshipped. The children too are thus sanctified and holy: set apart by the presence of a believing father or mother. Such a child is blessed because he at least can hear the Word of God and can know Christ as his or her Savior and this is also for the unbelieving husband or wife. This will not say that this will happen all the time but the chance is more present that the other party in the marriage comes to believe in our Lord Jesus Christ  than in a marriage where the husband and wife are both unbelievers.

I Corinthians 7:15

But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not

under bondage in such cases: but God hath called us to peace

Verse 15: What the Word of God says here is that a believer should not seek a divorce from a unbelieving husband or wife. But if the unbelieving husband or wife want to leave and divorce and hate the things of God that him or her constantly confronts let him or her divorce and leave or depart. What does it mean a brother or sisters is not under bondage in such cases. The brother or sister is not under the bondage to the marriage vow because they are not married on the basis of the Bible and the Word of Gods Grace.  The peace here spoken  in this verse is not the peace of heart of the believer but peace in the home. A home where constantly is disagreement and fightings about Gods Word is not a good testimony for outside and to the cause of Christ. 

I Corinthians 7:16

For what knowest thou, O wife whether thou shalt save 

thy husband? or how knowest thou, O man whether

thou shalt save thy wife

Verse 16: If you as man and husband has a wife who is not believing in Christ you have a difficult life because you cannot share Gods Word with her and the same is if you are a sister in the Lord Jesus Christ and your husband is a unbeliever. You have a mixed marriage. In this marriage the question is how do you know whether God use you for the salvation of your wife or husband. You can pray many times for the salvation of your husband or wife who is a unbeliever. There is more chance that the unbelieving part will come to believe in the Lord Jesus Christ than in a marriage where the husband and wife are together unbelievers. A attitude is in a mixed marriage very, very important because attitude shows more than words. Maybe through attitude and prayer earnestly for the salvation of the unbelieving part in the marriage the unbelieving part comes to believe in the Living God! 

I Corinthians 7:17

But as God hath distributed to every man, as the Lord hath called

every one, so let him walk. And so ordain I in all churches. 

Verse 17: The Corinthian local church began in a Jewish synagogue. Some in the local church of Corinth were originally Jewish and some of the Gentile Corinthian believers saw that the Jews among them had a certain authenticity which they did not have and some of these Gentile believers want to be circumcised like the Jews to join them, to join the Hebrew race. On the other hand the Jews in that church at Corinth wanted to be uncircumcised but the lesson in this verse is stay as you are. Are you called when you were circumcised stay circumcised and on the other hand uncircumcised stay uncircumcised. This was the rule in every church and that is what God ordained: stay as you are. And walk with this with our Lord Jesus Christ. 

I Corinthians 7:18

Is any man called being circumcised? let him not become uncircumcised.

I any called in uncircumcised? let him not be cicumcised.

 

Verse 18: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: stay as you are. The Lord accepts us how we are. We have not to be circumcised? Why not? We brothers and sisters are circumcised with the circumcision made without hands, in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ Colossians 2:11. There is neither Greek nor Jews, circumcision nor uncircumcison, Barbarian, Scythian , bond nor free, but Christ is all, and in all.  Colossians 3:11. So there is no need to be circumcised or to be uncircumcised. We are all one in Christ! We are new man in Christ. Let us rejoice therein! Not as the Corinthian believers who went back to their flesh and were a bad example which we see a lot in the Christian world. We are new man in Christ and let us walk as new man and according Gods Word of Grace! 

I Corinthians 7:19

Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of God

Verse 19:  Circumcision my dear brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ, was of course the basic rite of the Jewish people under the Law of Moses. It was a ceremony that separated Israel from the Gentiles around them. But Israel had fallen and for a time God deals not with them as folk of Him. They joined the Gentiles against God and His Anointed One Jesus Christ His Son into rebellion. So now on basis of Gods Grace we read in Romans 11:32 the following verse: "For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that He might have mercy upon all" The apostle Paul wrote down in Romans 2:28 the following: "He is not a Jew which is one outwardly; neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh. Believing in Christ my dear reader, brother and sister is a spiritual  and not a physical matter because in Galatians 3: 26-28 we read: "For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus. For as many of you as have been baptized into Jesus Christ have put on Christ. There is neither Jew or Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus"  For God we are all the same in Christ Jesus, there is no difference between somebody who is a Jew or a Gentile or what kind of color somebody has or he or she comes from the Far East or from Africa or Europe! 

I Corinthians 7:20

Let every man abide in the same calling wherein he was called

 

Verse 20: What does this verse mean my dear brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ. This has to do with the above verse 19. Now ye are in Christ and it does not matter if you are circumcised or uncircumcised because you are called by God in Jesus Christ. We are new men in Him my dear brothers and sisters. When you are circumcised search not to be uncircumcised and on the other hand being uncircumcised seek not for circumcision. We are now as believers saved by Gods Grace and we have all things in Christ! Our old man is crucified with Him, buried with Him by baptism (not water baptism). In  Romans 6:3-4 we read: "Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into His death? Therefore we are buried by baptism into death; that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life" And in Colossians 2:11 we read: "In Whom also ye are circumcised with the circumcision made without hands, in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ"

I Corinthians 7:21

Art thou called being a servant? Care not for it: but if thou

mayest be made free, use it rather

 

Verse 21: In the time the apostle Paul lived there were a lot of servants or slaves in the Roman Empire. In Paul's days men were held as slaves for various reasons. Some were bought at slave markets. Others were involved in war. Some served as slaves. This condition existed in the days when the apostle Paul lived. What should be done about it? Did the apostle cried Rise and Rebel? No this was not his cry. In Colossians 3:22 and 23 we read the following verses: "Servants, obey in all things your masters according to the flesh; not with eyeservice, as menpleasers; but in singleness of heart, fearing God; And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto men" This is what the apostle Paul tells us. Paul himself was a servant of Jesus Christ, he was the bondslave ant this is not in bondage to any man but to Christ. But he says here in this verse if thou mayest be made free, use it rather. It was better to be a free man in those days and so is it also in Christ. We are not slaves to sin anymore because we are His sons and daughters. We are free in Him. That is what we have to think about it. We can serve Him now and we are not slaves from sin anymore. 

I Corinthians 7:22

For he that is called in the Lord, being a servant, is the Lord's freeman; likewise 

also he that is called , being free, is Christ's servant

 

Verse 22: It is now the Lord who asks us, we, bondslaves of Him: Do this for Me. He bought us with His own life's blood. We have the best place being in Christ my dear brothers and sisters! Think about it. We are free in Him and freely we can serve Him. To serve Him is not to serve under the Law of Moses anymore but under His Grace and we may study and reading His Word of Grace (all the epistles of the apostle Paul and rightly dividing the Word of truth 2 Timothy 2:15. To distinquish the epistles of Paul from the rest of the Bible, God's Word. We may tell as Paul told us the Gospel of the Grace of God to this lost world. And not only that but also this do things in work or other things do it heartily as to the Lord and not unto men because we serve Him. 

I Corinthians 7:23

Ye are bought with a price; be not ye the servants of men

 

Verse 23: Here comes the practice in every man's life who is in the Lord Jesus Christ!  Brothers and sisters in Christ: we are bought with a price! We are not bought with money, gold or silver. No more than that. We are bought with the price which our Lord Jesus Christ paid for us! First we have to believe and recognize this! He Christ our Lord loved us so much that He bought us you and me with His own life's blood. Thus in the practice of every day you and me who are in Christ are bondslaves not in bondage of man but to Christ. Christ Who has bought both servant and master whis His precious blood that they might be His loving, willing bondslaves. We serve now Him and He is our Master. Whatever you do now do it heartily as for the Lord and not for men. In Colossians 3:23-24 we see the whole verses: "And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto men; Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance: for ye serve the Lord Christ"

 

I Corinthians 7:24

Brethren, let every man, wherein he is called, theirein abide with God.

 

Verse 24: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: what does the above verse mean?  The remarkable thing here in this verse is With God! With God there is no respect of persons. In Colossians 3:24 and 25 we read: Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive  the reward of the inheritance: for ye serve the Lord Christ. But he that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong which he hath done; and there is not respect of persons. Brothers and sisters: We are in Christ and we are with God and whatever we are we are with Him and we serve Him as bondslaves!!! With Him we are more than conquerors! Romans 8:37 tells us this: "Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through Hinm that loved us" We have not to fear men and we have not to please men. We have to serve Him and Him only!!!

I Corinthians 7:25

Now concerning virgins I have no commandment of the Lord: yet I give

my judgment, as one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful

 

Verse 25: The apostle Paul had no commandment of the Lord concerning virgins what they had to do in the local church at Corinth. So he gave his judgment based on the circumstances of the church at Corinth at that time. He gave only his advice to them or for them. They could follow or pick up his advice to stay alone and have no man in their lives but on the other hand it is not wrong to marry and people are not guilty when they to this. The benefit to be alone is that you can spend more time on the Word of God and serve the Lord more than that you are married and have children. 

 

I Corinthians 7:26

I suppose therefore that this is good for the present distress, I say, that it is good for 

a man to be

Verse 26: In verse 10 we already saw the commandment that a married man or a married woman have not to seek  to be loosed or get divorced from his wife or husband. In verse 11 we see that if she departs or he departs let them remain unmarried. They cannot marry again with another person. Here in this verse this is not the case. The problem was that in the days of the apostle Paul there was so much persecution and distress that he Paul says let persons remain unmarried instead of married. It was a difficult and restless time when the apostle Paul lived under the Roman Empire. Paul had the self control to be unmarried. So the advice is that when you have no wife and you can stay alone seek not one, but  if you marry it is not a sin. 

I Corinthians 7:27

Art thou bound unto a wife? Seek not to be loosed. Art thou

loosed from a wife? seek not a wife

 

Verse 27: Brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ. If we are married. If you are married to your wives husbands divorce not. For sure there are troubles in a marriage. The one is not the other but the most important thing in a marriage is not to look to the flesh but to look unto God's Word and to do the things what Gods Word of Grace tells you! Divorce is on the order of every day here in this world and there are a lot of Christian couples now today who want to divorce. I ask you personally: Is your basis based on Gods Word of Grace or do you see only the flesh or the world, carrier, tallents  as most important in your life? Sure there are troubles in the flesh and the apostle warns us in verse 28 after this verse about it and he spares us. Is it a sin to marry? No not at all. It is not a sin to marry. However the basis of a marriage is very important!  If it based on the Gospel of Grace and rightly dividing the Word of Truth 2 Timothy 2:15, Romans 16:25 and 26 and both know and believe this and to live every day with the Bible and His Love than the marriage is easier than marriages who are not based on this. So to divorce is not a solution if you have problems in your marriage. Thus try not to find another wife or man to marry after you are divorced.  This is what God tells us here in this verse. 

I Corinthians 7:28

But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned: and if a virgin

marry, she hath not sinned. Nevertheless such shall have

trouble in the flesh: but I spare you. 

 

Verse 28: If you marry a woman or a man this is not sin. God made man and woman and they are made for each other.

        He made not man and man or woman and woman because this is unnatural. Let us read Romans 1: 27: "And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of a woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet" The consequences of such a life and a way of sinning can be very hard and God is not pleased with this. 

      If a virgin marry let her marry and this is not sin. Sure troubles will come in the flesh and we all of us who are married know this. Sometimes it is very difficult but there are also many blessings if you have children and Gods Word of Grace you can tell your children so that they can tell this to others.  The apostle Paul couldn't be married because of the life he lived for the Lord. The circumstances were very difficult in that time: a lot of persecutions and a very hard time to live in. He Paul suffered so much for the Gospel of the Grace of God and at the end he was beheaded before Nero Ceasar in Rome. 

 

I Corinthians 7:29

But this I say, brethren, the time is short: it remaineth, that both they

that have wives be as though they had none

 

Verse 29: Brothers and sisters: The apostle Paul thought that the Dispensation of Gods Grace would not be long when he lived on earth. He never expected that the Dispensation of the Grace of God Ephesians 3:1-3 might last for more than 1900 years. Almost 2000 years now! The apostle expected to be alive at the Lord's coming for His own! Read I Corinthians 15:52 and I Thessalonians 4:17.  In that time the apostle Paul lived there was a lot of persecution, war and other bad things. Under such circumstances married couples had the advice of the apostle to live as though they did not have each other. The circumstances were a hindrance and also for the proclamation of the Gospel of Grace. Now we live 2000 years later and here in the Netherlands and most countries in the world we can live in peace. The proclamation of the Gospel of Grace is not forbidden. We have no war as in the time of the apostle Paul. We live here in peace in one of the smallests countries of the world. This will not say that under such circumstances it is easier to live. The Gospel of the Grace of God is avoided in general here in this country. People would rather believe a lie. This is also very hard  and under such circumstances to proclaim the Gospel of Grace. Few people will know it and will stand for the Gospel of the Grace of God and rightly dividing. Acts 20:24, Romans 16:25-26 and 2 Timothy 2:15. The circumstances are better now but the devil is very hard working to counteract and to pervert Gods Word. That is what he is doing and to let people to believe the lie. Oh that more people come to know the truth Colossians 1: 5 and escape the lie what satan wants them to believe.  

In the time of the apostle Paul it was more difficult because of persectution and war under the Roman Empire so his advice was so that he says it was better to be alone as he was.  

I Corinthians 7:30

And they that weep, as though they wept not; and they that rejoice , as

though they rejoiced not; and they that buy, as though they possessed not

 

Verse 30: This verse is also written in the time that the apostle Paul lived under difficult circumstances. Even weeping or rejoicing are overshadowed by greater considerations. Also buyings are in such circumstances not important. The wars and persecutions in the time Paul lived were very hard times and hindrances to the proclamation of the gospel of the Grace of God. In such circumstances men are occupied with everything but not the Gospel and the apostle Paul let us see that through such circumstances he continued to proclaim the Gospel of the Grace of God Acts 20: 24 and admonished the saints in Corinth and inclusive us too who live 2000 years later and live not under such circumstances.  

I Corinthians 7:31

And they that use this world, as not abusing it: for the fashion of

this world passeth away   

 

Verse 31: To live in the days of the apostle Paul was very difficult and the apostle Paul expected that the Lord in his days would come for the Church to bring them to heaven. He didn't know that the Dispensation of the Grace of God would take a long time until now! Thank the Lord for this because everyday now is a day of salvation and people can still be saved. What does it mean that use the world as not abusing it. It means not making full use of it. The fashion of this world passeth away. This world will pass away we know and we see it also around us. Also in the nature we see it. This world will come at one end. Before that we will be heaven litteraly with Christ and will reign with Him there. We have to live in this world and can enjoy everything what we do here on earth and enjoy about nature etc. but we cannot take things out of this world when we get to heaven or when we die in Christ! Naked we came into this world and naked we will die and go out of this world. In Eccesiastes 5: 15 we read the following verse: "As he came forth of his mother's womb, naked shall he return to go as he came, and shall take nothing of his labour, which he may carry away in his hand" What kind of possessions we have: money, goods, toys, cd's, music instruments etc. when we die in Christ everything will stay here on earth and this world shall also pass away. This was still in the days of the apostle Paul when he was in his days the apostle. 

I Corinthians 7:32

But I would have you without carefulness. He that is unmarried careth for the things

that belong to the Lord, how he may please the Lord. 

 

Verse 32: The apostle Paul advised people: brothers and sisters who are unmarried to remain so if possible. That they may without carefulness or anxiety and if it is possible to be more free to serve the Lord under difficult circumstances because the circumstances were very difficult in Paul's day and it looked that the Lord Jesus Christ would came very soon to take them to heaven. So if a brother and sister were not married they had time to spend their time with the Bible, Gods Word. Now 2000 years later if you are alone you can for example to go to a Bibleschool or you can also do correspondence Bibleschool! See page Bibleschool on this Website!!!   As writer still I do correspondence Bibleschool!  Or what you know tell others so that the Gospel of the Grace of God will be proclaimed!  You have not in daily life to take care about a partner so you have time enough to spend your time on Gods Word. 

 

I Corinthians 7:33

But he that is married careth for the things that of the world, 

how he may please his wife

 

Verse 33: My brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ. It is not a sin to marry! If you are married you have to take care about your wife and if you have later children you have to take care of your children too. When your children are babies and young children and live at home you have to give much attention to them!  It is really a busy time also as father and husband. I have experienced this too as writer. The last 6 years none of the children live anymore at home. Two of them are married and one will be married this year 2019 and they have too to please their husbands and wife. For them it is a busy time too now and we as parents and grandsparents have more rest now to spend on the Word of God especially the Word of of His Grace. Acts 20:32: "And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the Word of His Grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified" Yes, we live in this world and we can use this world only to a limited degree. Still we live also in the Kingdom of God, the heavenly Kingdom and let us in general be focused on this my brothers and sisters  see also Colossians 3: 2-3!!!

 

I Corinthians 7:34

There is difference also between a wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman careth

for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit: but she

that is married careth for the things of the world, how she may please her husband

 

Verse 34: Dear brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ: There is a difference between a wife and a virgin. If you are unmarried God wants you as believer in Him that you study His Word of Grace and careth this out! It is not only the wife and virgin. It is also the man who is unmarried or the husband of a wife. So the virgin have to live a holy life what God asks: holy in body and in spirit. If a woman became married than she cares for her husband and please him. This will not say that they too, husband and wife cannot study Gods Word. Only there is not so much time when you are married than that you are unmarried as believer in Christ. When you are married you have not only to take care about your husband or wife. You can have children and you have to raise your children till the time they became adults. We as parents have experienced this and I can tell you about this period it was not easy. Sure we had troubles, problems and worries but through all this difficulties the Lord helped us through! Praise Him. He is faithful and abideth faithful even as we are unfaithful and fail and that everyday! 

I Corinthians 7:35

And this I speak for your own profit; not that I may cast a snare upon you,

but fo that which is comely, and that ye may attend upon the Lord

without distraction.

 

Verse 35: What the apostle Paul will tell us is that it is better to be alone and have more time to serve our Lord Jesus Christ. What does it mean that I may not cast a snare upon you? That means that young women are not forbidden to marry but the apostle Paul would like to help them to see it that if it is posible to serve the Lord without the distractins of family cares. Again it is not sin to marry. If you are married you have more responsibilities and cares of a family. When you are alone you have more time as believer in Christ to study the Word of God and especially the Word of His Grace. When I was alone in the time that I first learned Gods Word of Grace I studied a lot.  Sometimes I was sitting on the table and reading and studying till 3 o Clock in the morning. Now I can't do this anymore because everyday in the week I have to be up at 6:30 hour because of my work in the Hospital. In that time I had other work. There was more time to study and to proclaim God's Word of Grace. So this is also the advice of the apostle to young women in that time under the Roman Empire. The situation now is different but still when you are single you have more time and less responsibilities then that you are married. 

I Corinthians 7:36

But if any man think that he behaveth himself uncomely toward his virgin, if 

she pass the flower of her age, and need so require, let him do what he 

will, he sinneth not: let them marry

 

Verse 36: What is the meaning of this verse? This is when a man is a father and have a daughter who fell in love with a man let him not stop her to marry that man. It is unthinkable or unreasonably that the father will stop her to marry this man if she fall in love with that man. It is not a sin that his daughter or virgin will marry. It is unfair to let her not marry the man she fell in love with in the Lord.   

I Corinthians 7:37

Nevertheless he that standeth stedfast in his heart, having no necessity, but hath power

over his own will, and hath so decreed in his heart that he will keep his virgin,

doeth well

Verse 37: Here in this verse we have a different situation. If the father has a daughter who is virgin and a man who dont believe in the Lord Jesus Christ as personal Savior than it is better for such a father to make a decision that his daughter will not marry. He will not give his daughter away to such a man or there may be another reason for doubting than it is wisely for the father to protect his daughter for such a man. In this case he doeth well. 

I Corinthians 7:38

So then he that giveth her in marriage doeth well; but he that giveth

her not in marriage doeth better

 

Verse 38: Marriage was good and was not a sin and so it is the same today. In that time a father gave his daughter to her man whom she loved provided that in the Lord. When the man was a unbeliever or there was doubting the father was not giving her away. The father had in that time the authority over his child, his daughter. We don't see this anymore today. That's why we see a lot of divorces today and bad marriages or relations.  Now today  a lot of young people will not marry even under Christians we see this more and more. Not only young people, also older people do the same. 

They( younger people)  live together for years and have children but are not married. Marriage is for a lot of people oldfashioned and out of time. We have this in every family or with relatives from us.  Well Gods Word is very clear here in this chapter. For us believers it is obey the Word of God and not to look at others what others do or think about marriage. We have to obey God! 

I Corinthians 7:39

The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband liveth; but if her

husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she will;

only in the Lord

 

Verse 39: Here we have a remarkable thing my brothers and sisters in the Lord! We see in this Dispensation of Grace Ephesians 3:1-3 there is no ground for divorcement: in marriage you are bound by the law as long as the husband lives or as the wife lives! The marriage is for the life, it is binding!!! The writing of divorcement that Moses gave Israel is no rule for us my dear brothers and sisters. So if you are married in God's eyes and in Gods Word it is clear: you have not to divorce under this Dispensation of Grace!  Verse 10 we read again: And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband"  So we see here there is no option for divorce and if she divorce or if he, the husband divorce that she or he remain unmarried or be reconciled to her husband or his wife. see verse 11! Only if her husband or the wife is dead than the huband or wife have the liberty or freedom to marry to whom she or he will and that only in the Lord so the new partner must be also a believer in Christ. This is no my words but the Word of God is clear in this!

I Corinthians 7:40

But she is happier if she so abide, after my judgment; and

I think also that I have the Spirit of God.

Verse 40: For the apostle Paul he spoke for himself and in the difficult situation he was in this world 2000 years ago and his meaning was that it was better with such persecution for a widow to remain widow and set her thoughts on the Word of God and that she lives according Gods Gospel of the Grace of God. The circumstances were very difficult under the Roman Empire. Now we have better circumstances at this moment. The world is no better than 2000 years ago far of it. It is not a sin to marry again and for a lot of people who are widow it is good to marry again if it is a believer in the Lord Jesus Christ, otherwise it will not be a good marriage! If a widow decide is not to looking for a new husband than she is happier because she has more time for God's Word and for prayer and to live a life which God asks us. The end of this verse ended with that the apostle Paul had also the Spirit of God to let the Corinthian believers see that it was not only his meaning but inspired by God through God's Spirit.


----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I Corinthians 8:1

Now as touching things offered unto idols, 

we know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth

up, but charity edifieth. 

 

Introduction: This chapter is about our liberty in Christ and the Grace of our Lord whereunder we live! 

Verse 1 This verse my brothers and sisters is about knowledge and love. Touching things offered unto idols. The pagens in that time when the apostle lived under the Roman Empire had their idols and temples build to such idols and also meat offered unto idols. What were idols in Biblical times? Idolatry literally means the worship of an "idol", also known as a worship cult image, in the form of a physical image, such as a statue or icon. They considered these idols as gods. They worshipped them and offered also meat to those idols. Today we have this in some religions that people still doing this: to worship, pray to a idol or god. Some have statues and people have to bow down for this. We as believers in Christ the apostle goes further on have knowledge. That does not mean that we are better than the unbelievers or pagans but we are better off, we have a better position. A heavenly position in Christ and we have the knowledge of God Gospel of Grace, the truth! In the practical life it is very easy to be puffed up with the knowledge we have from God's Word and specially His Word of Grace Acts 20:32! However, we have to walk carefully here because knowledge makes us puffed up. Charity however builds up and edifies one another. It is love but it is not human love here but the love of God or agape. Love is always constructive and produces more lasting results than knowledge. 

I Corinthians 8:2

And if any man think that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth

nothing yet as he ought to know

 

Verse 2: In this verse the apostle Paul rebukes and warns because as human being you cannot know everything. You cannot know Gods Word and specially God's Word of Grace as a whole. The more you know as individual the more the danger that you behave yourself as if you know anything and you behave yourself puffed up. The apostle Paul and it is Gods Word such a man knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know. The attitude is really important and let us not be like some of the Corinthian believers were and were puffed up and need not to be build up they thought. Let us always God thankful what we already know and believe and what we have in Christ and behave ourselves servants of God. Let us read Philippians 2: 5-7: "Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: But made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men"  Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: let this mind be in us too!!! To be simple!!! Our attitude is very important because people in this world see how you behave yourself. Let us not think that we are better than the people in this world: we are better off! The Corinthian believers were puffed up. Let us not be like them in our daily life! 

I Corinthians 8:3

But if any man love God, the same

is known of Him. 

Verse 3: Here in this verse there is a difference between knowing God and being known of Him. To the Galatian believers the apostle Paul wrote the following words: "But now, after that ye have known God , or rather are known of God, how turn  ye again to the weak and beggarly days, and months, and times, and years"  Galatians 4:9. For us brothers and sisters it is well to remember that more knowledge does not impress God. God bestows special interest and attention upon those who love Him, His children, we!

I Corinthians 8:4

As concerning therefore the eating of those things that are offered

in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world,

and that there is none other God but one. 

 

Verse 4: There were people in that time who offered meat or other food to idols. The same happens today in religions in this world. But what is a idol?  An idol is also an object or picture that is worshipped as a god. This could be a footballplayer, a singer/songwriter, a leader of a country. In some countries in this world they have statutes of leaders or big posters of leaders of the country and people worship those figures or persons. In some countries people are pressed to worship the images  or to bow down for the images. They have to do that otherwise they will be punished by the authorities. I really thank God that I live here in a free country. Now an idol is nothing in the world. No person in this world can claim that he is God. No image made of stone of a leader or a hero is God. It is nothing in this world! There is none other God but one! Beside God Who made everything there is no god. We have a living God and the gods of this world or idols are dead things. We have One God! Let us read Ephesians 4:6:One God and Father of all, Who is above all, and through all, and in you all"  What wonderful and grateful to see this my brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ! 

I Corinthians 8:5

For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, 

(as there be gods many, and lords many)

 

Verse 5: Brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ. We know that there are religions in this world. A lot of them have gods in the form of images. Images of gold, stone, wood or other material. Some famous people in this world are considered to be gods or idols. This could be singers, footballplayers, presidents of countries, dictators. Apparently this is also in heaven or the heavens. Personally I believe that this will play a role in the heaven where satan and his hosts are. They are worshipped also there and here on earth. In Daniel 5: 23-30 we have such a example. Read this for yourselves brothers and sisters!  In Psalm 115: 4-7 we read: Their idols are silver and gold, the work of men's hands. They have mouths, but they speak not; eyes have they, but they see not: They have ears, but they hear not: noses have they, but they smell not: they have hands, but they handle not: feet have they, but they walk not: neither speak they through their throat" And even today my dear brothers and sisters, even today people worship such idols so the Bible is actual!!! In Romans 1:25 we read the following verse: "Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, Who is blessed for ever, Amen" It is really unwise to do this and we should fly from it my dear brothers and sisters. It is very easy to do it and great heros( footballplayers or other persons) and rulers are worshipped as gods!  Let us walk like wise persons in this world full of unwise people!  Brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ: set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth" Colossians 3:2

I Corinthians 8:6

But to us there is but one God, the Father, of Whom are all

things, and we in Him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by

Whom are all things, and we by Him

 

Verse 6: This verse my brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ is really a beautiful verse. This verse let us see the precise relationship between God the Father and God the Son! Ephesians 4:6 tells us: One God and Father of all, Who is above all, and through all, and in you all" And the verse before verse 5 tells us: One Lord, one faith, one baptism. " By God the Father all things are of Him and we are in Him!!! Think of this my dear brothers and sisters. We are in Him!!! We have One Lord, the Lord Jesus Christ by Whom are all things. All things are made through Him. In Colossians 1:16 we read: "For by Him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers; all things were created by Him, and for Him.  And we are in Him, and we by Him. We are created in Christ Jesus my dear brothers and sisters!!! Let us read Ephesians 2:10:"For we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus  unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them" All things are by Him and we are what we are by Him!!!

I Corinthians 8:7

Howbeit there is not in every man that knowledge; for some with conscience

of the idol unto this hour eat it as a thing offered unto an idol; 

and their conscience being weak is defiled

Verse 7: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ. It's a pity but not in every man is the knowledge or clear understanding about meat that is offered to idols to refuse when men gave this to us to eat. This applies to more things! Not every believer in Christ know the deeper things of God. It is good if you are stronger than that brother or sister in the Lord to build him or her up with God's Word and Gods Word has to convince the person and not our words or what we think about it. We have to be very careful with it because if you say that is wrong than the person who don't understand it can be disgusted or became angry and than the relation between you both can lead to break up!  We are no better spiritually and this can also lead to weaken him or her further on. This is not what you want. You want to build him or her up and the best is to begin first with the basis: what do we have in Christ as believer in Him and what did He did for us. Always to come with the positive instead appoint the negative things. 

I Corinthians 8:8

But meat commendeth us not to God: for neither, if we eat, are we the better; 

neither, if we eat not, are we the worse

 

Verse 8: The apostle Paul let us see in this verse that men are not better spiritually for eathing food which is offered to idols or worse for not eating it. The brother or sister in the Lord is free to eat and must have the feeling at liberty to eat. This problem with meat and offering to idols played a roll in Corinth in that time. I have never heard this today 2000 years later now but idols exists today also in the form of images, important persons like leaders of a country, singers, footballplayers etc. 

I Corinthians 8:9

But take heed lest by any means this liberty of your's become a 

stumblingblock to them that are weak

 

Verse 9: The apostle Paul is here addressing to brothers and sisters who comprehend the true nature of idols and idolatry and rejoice in the liberty. In Galatians 5:1 we read the following verse: "Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage" It is the liberty again if we understand what a idol is and idolatry. We have the freedom to eat or not to eat, to abstain from it. We who are strong my dear brothers have not become a stumblingblock to them that are weak. If the weak person doesn't want to eat this meat, let also you not eat either this!  If you do than you are a stumblingblock. If you dont eat it you can win the person for Gods Word of Grace Acts 20:32 which would build also the brother or sister in the Lord who is weaker than yourself.  Romans 16:25-26

I Corinthians 8:10

For if any man see thee which hast knowledge sit at meat

in the idol's temple, shall not the conscience of him

which is weak be emboldened to eat those things

which are offered to idols

 

Verse 10: The apostle Paul warned the brother who has knowledge of God's Word but eat meat what is offered to idols in the idols temple he sinned. But also the man who is weak sinned  because when he sees the strong man eating meat he also thinks that this is allowed also to do because the stronger man is a example for him. The man who is stronger and does this he is sinning against Christ but also against his brother. The weaker brother in this is convinced this: I know and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean" Romans 14:14. The stronger brother in this gives the weaker brother a guilty conscience. This is what made in the old world wherein the apostle Paul lived and surely in the church at Corinth. Nowadays you don't see this anymore in practice with meat which is offered to idols. What we can learn from this is that we have to be careful how we handle, when we are strong in the faith as brothers and sisters, with weaker brothers and sisters in the faith. Not to irritate them but to be a example in everything. That is very important my brothers and sisters. 

I Corinthians 8:11

And through thy knowledge shall the weak brother perish, for whom Christ died?

 

Verse 11: What does the word perish mean here in this verse? It will not say that the weak brother or sister is again lost and without Christ in his or her life. The word means that this lead to ruin his blessings and joy as a believer in Christ and also his or her testimony for Christ. This is what the some believers did in the church at Corinth and  that's why the apostle Paul admonishes the brethren (strong) not to do so because it is not a testimony for the weaker brethren. For example nowadays you can say that when you drink much alcohol as a stronger brother than the weak brother thinks he can drink as much what you can drink and that this is normal. You are not a living example for the weaker brother or sister in this. What is drinking mate or use a little wine what the Bible tells us? Personally I believe not to drink a lot that you became drunk or cannot think clear!  This is not a testimony for a man or woman who is strong in the faith and the weaker brother and sister thinks if she or he drinks I can also drink and get drunk. The stronger brother or sister is like a hypocrite! 

I Corinthians 8:12

But when ye sin so against the brethren, and wound their weak conscience,

ye sin against Christ

 

Verse 12: A good lesson in this is my brothers and sisters that we have to follow the apostle's example instead to weaken the weaker brother in his flesh. Let us build up our weaken brother or sister in the faith what always the apostle Paul did. In I Thessalonians 3:10 we read the following verse: "Night and day praying exceedingly that we might see your face, and might perfect that which is lacking in your faith? " This is what the apostle Paul did. He was never drunk or eat meat that was offered to idols or gods. He is the best example in our Lord Jesus Christ to follow, not only in doctrine of Gods Grace, also his walk with our Lord Jesus Christ daily in his life. He was not a hypocrite  like some in the local church at Corinth to whom he this letter/ epistle wrote. So let us also not be hypocrites and follow the apostle's example. Otherwise we sin against our brothers and also against Christ. 

I Corinthians 8:13

Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh

while te world standeth, lest I make my brother to offend.

 

Verse 13: The word offend here in this verse and twice in this verse of God means to shock, scandalize or to horrify. If meat or alcohol or other things makes our brother or sister in the Lord Jesus Christ to shock or horrity or offend than we have to follow this advice of the apostle Paul and be not unwise but wise to eat no flesh/meat, or to drink not. If we want to follow the apostle as example let us do it also in this advice he not only gave to the Corinthian believers, also us who live 2000 years later. Also the relation between you and the weaker brother become stronger through your good attitude. 

 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I Corinthians Chapter 9

 

I Corinthians 9 verse 1

Am I not an apostle? Am I not free/ Have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord?

Are not ye my work in the Lord? 

 

Verse 1: Why the apostle Paul asks here in this first verse of Chapter 9 if he is a apostle, if he is free or if he has seen the Lord Jesus Christ and are they his work in the Lord? In this chapter the apostle Paul begins to defense his apostleship. There are some passages in his epistles where the apostle Paul defense his apostleship: here in I Corinthians 9 verse 1 and in Galatians 1: 11: But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man and in Galatians 2:9 we read: "And when James, Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship; that we should go unto the heathen, and they unto the circumcision."  The people doubted that he was a special apostle to the Gentiles because he Paul was before the biggest enemy of God because he destroyed the church at Jerusalem, he was a blashemer etc. He persecuted the disciples  beyond measure. By Gods Grace he was saved near Damascus on the road. God saved him Paul and send him the wonderful Gospel of the Grace of God to the Gentiles. It was a new Gospel, till that time hid with God and God revealed it to Paul in revelations. There were people and also in Corinth who doubted his apostleship and couldn't believe that there was a new Gospel and a new Dispensation of Grace which the apostle Paul preached and had preached among them. Also now today the majority don't believe that Paul was and is the apostle of the Gentiles, the non Jews and that he preached the Gospel of the Grace of God Romans 16:25-26 and Acts 20:24. Paul had seen the Lord Jesus Christ not only when God saved him on the road near Damascus but again and again  Acts 26:16 he had seen Him in His exaltation far above all Ephesians 1:20-21. They, the Corinthian believers were the work in the Lord. To tell them the truth of the Gospel of the Grace of God, to admonish them, to build them up etc. 

I Corinthians 9:2

If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless i am to you:

for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord

 

Verse 2: The practical evidence of his apostleship  we see here in this verse was the existence of the Corinthian church. If people said that he was not a apostle he was the apostle to the Corinthian church and they were the seal of his apostleship in the Lord. Surely he was the apostle to them at Corinth. They were the work in the Lord. People doubted because we saw already in verse one that the apostle Paul was before his conversion a blashemer, a murderer and he persecuted the church at Jerusalem, he was God's bitterest enemy on earth. So people doubted that he was now the Apostle of the Gentiles. That God made him the apostle to the Nations. Or was Paul not an apostle because he lived simply and have no wife  to accompany him? He had the rights to live in greater comfort than he did. Or was it that his speach was not very well? 

I Corinthians 9:3

Mine answer to them that do examine me is this

Verse 3: To them who examine him the apostle has a answer. This is very strong. This shows that the apostle is not afraid to answer his oppenents who are influenced by the devil who try always people doubt about things and special to let people doubt about the apostle his apostleship and even now today we have the majority of Christendom who doubt and dont believe that Paul is the apostle of the Gentiles and have a special Gospel of the world today the Gospel of the Grace of God Acts 20;24, Romans 16:25-26. The devil hates this Gospel because he is defeated by this Gospel! He tries to make every effort to combat it. And this he does with false teachings and not rightly dividing the Word of truth. 2 Timothy 2:15. He holds people in the wrong doctrine which is not for today. We as believers in Christ who believe that Paul was the apostel to the Gentiles and proclaimed the Gospel of Gods Grace Acts 20:24, Romans 16:25-26 and stood for it until his death have him as example and we can say with him that we are more than conquerors in Christ Romans 8:37 and know how the wrestle against the devil and his hosts. We know his ways that he always warps the truth. 

 

I Corinthians 9:4

Have we not the power to eat and to drink?

 

Verse 4: This was the answer what is a question to the Corinthian believers who questioned his apostleship. Paul lived very sober and simply and worked with his own hands. At least the Corinthian believers could do the same as the believers in Macedonia and give the apostle Paul goods and money because he proclaimed and teached them the Gospel of the Grace of God Romans 16:25-26. They reaped all the blessings and instead to help him they doubted about him. They were so proud and highminded of themselves in general. Their walk was not good that's why the whole epistle is a epistle to them to do it better, a epistle of admonishing. He answered to ask them questions and here we find: do apostles also have the power to eat and to drink? 

I Corinthians 9:5

Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other

apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas

 

Verse 5: Here another question to defense his apostlesthip that he had the right to have a wife who was a sister in the Lord because other apostles like the 12 apostles and Cephas included had wifes. They were sisters in the Lord. Surely the apostle Paul and his co workers had the right to do this. For Paul it was better that he stayed alone because of the persecutions and many dangers and much journeys to proclaim in every city the Gospel of the Grace of God. For a sister/wife  to company him in all his journeys, dangers, persecutions it could not. This was to much to bear for such a woman. So the apostle stayed whole his life as apostle alone. But still he had the power to do it and also his co workers like Silas, Barnabas, Sosthenes and others. If the apostle was married he couldn't do all the things he had done for our Lord Jesus Christ and for the CHURCH.  

 

I Corinthians 9:6

Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to forbear working?

 

Verse 6: This is another question the apostle Paul asked the Corinthian believers who doubted on his apostleship. Have we not power to forbear working?  What does this mean. The meaning is that they could also refuse like other people work. Not to work. We know from the Scriptures that the apostle Paul worked day and night with his own hands. He admonishes the believers in Thessalonica in I Thessalonians 4:11-12: "And that ye study to be quiet, and to do your own business, and to work with your own hands, as we commanded you. That ye may walk honestly toward them that are without, and that ye may have lack of nothing" This applies also for us my dear brothers and sisters. This is what God says in His Word that through working we walk honestly toward them that are unbelievers and that we have lack of nothing my dear brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ. In I Thessalonians 2 verse 9 we read the following verse: "For ye remember, brethren, our labour and travail: for labouring night and day, because we would not be chargeable unto any of you, we preached unto you the Gospel of God" This let us see that the apostle Paul had worked tirelessly among them and the Corinthian believers were so thoughtless and inconsiderate that they let him work with his hands to make his living. They did nothing to help him with goods like clothes or other goods like the Macedonian believers it did. 

 

I Corinthians 9:7

Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges? Who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit

thereof? Or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk  of the flock?

 

Verse 7: From this verse until verse 15 we read about the apotle Paul's authority versus the responsibility of the Corinthian believers. The Corinthian believers heard the Gospel of the Grace of God and they were a bad example because they didn't support the apostle Paul in his daily needs while he labored among them  under the most difficult circumstances to bring them the God given message of Grace. Acts 20:24!  Did the Corinthian believers not know the Roman law and the Old Testament Scriptures? That's why he asked them the following questions Who ever goes to war at his own charges? Who planteth a vineyard and eateth not of the fruit thereof? Or who feedeth a flock and eateth not of the milk of the flock? This is natural that men does this. To translate this to us this verse: if we work we get paid for this because our boss is guilty to pay us every month or week, that depends on which work we do. This my dear brothers and sisters comes from the Law of God! From His Word! The apostle had the right with his co workers to live from the Gospel of the Grace of God but he didn't ask it from the people he met and proclaimed the Gospel of Gods Grace to. The apostle Paul was rather independent than to ask some things of people. This is really a example for us as believers that we can also follow the apostle Paul in this!  

 

I Corinthians 9:8

Say I these things as a man? or saith not the Law the same also?

 

Verse 8: The questions of the apostle here asks the Corinthian believers and also us here above is this what he says as a man  or saith also the Law this too? Is this only philosophy of a man or is this what God says?

 

I Corinthians 9:9

For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth

out the corn. Doth God take care for oxen?

 

Verse 9: Does God take care for oxen? Of course He cares also for the birds, the fish in the sea and other beasts. In Deuteronomy 25:4: "Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn. The ox must also eat of the corn what het treadeth! This is the same with the man who has a vineyard: he must also eat of the fruit of the vineyard, the grapes if they are good and this is also his reward. So the plowman and the thresher may plow and thresh in hope. 

 

I Corinthians 9:10

Or saith he it altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no

doubt, this is written: that he that ploweth should plow

in hope; and that he that thresheth in hope should

be partaker of his hope

 

Verse 10: It is written for us my dear brother and sisters too because we are also members of the Body of Christ!  We have here the one who ploweth and the one who thresheth. It is written that the one who ploweth should plow in hope and the one who thresheth in hope should be partaker of his hope. There will be a result: partaker of the hope and that is clear isn't it? 

 

I Corinthians 9:11

If we have sown unto you spiritual things, it is a great thing if we 

shall reap your carnal things? 

 

Verse 11: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: the apostle Paul proclaimed the Gospel of the Grace of God to the Corinthian believers. He did this a long time and they could be build up in the Lord Jesus Christ and in His Word. Under them there was a lot of carnality and they doubted about Paul's aposteship what we already have treated. What does he say here in this verse. What does this verse say us? Well the apostle Paul brought the Gospel of the Grace of God and the natural thing here was that they would give back to him things for the body like clothes, food. That would be natural. This they didn't do that's why the apostle admonished them to think about it and to do it. 

 

I Corinthians 9:12

If others be partakers of this power over you, are not

we rather?  Nevertheless we have not used this

power; but suffer all things lest we should hinder

the Gospel of Christ

 

Verse 12: If other believers who gave them the Word of God and used the power that the people in Corinth gave them carnal things back as compensation why not the apostle Paul and his co workers? The apostle Paul and his co workers never used this power. They, Paul  and his co workers could bear everything so that the Gospel of Christ or the Gospel of the Grace of God would not be hindered. Paul never asked for money or goods because of the Lord's work. He worked for his living as tentmaker just as Aquila and Priscilla. In 2 Corinthians 11:8 we read the following verse: "I robbed other churches, taking wages of them, to do you service. Adn when I was present with you and wanted, I was chargeable to no man" It is allowed to live from the Gospel of the Grace of God if you preach it in a local church. They can pay you for it. The apostle Paul is really a example here that he never used this power. Maybe because he had robbed churches in the past when he was a unbeliever and a murderer before he was saved. It was a shame for him to remember this whole his life. I believe this was one of the reasons he never asked people for money or goods when he proclaimed the Gospel of the Grace of God. 

 

I Corinthians 9:13

Do ye not know thay they which minister about holy things

live of the things of the temple and they which wait at

the altar are partakers with the altar

 

Verse 13: The apostle Paul here in this verse refer back to the Old Testament. The priests and the Levites were given no portion of land to cultivate like the other Israelites. They lived from the offerings that were brought to the tabernacle and later to the temple when he was build for sacrifice. And Paul asked them do ye not know? They should have known this because they had the Old Testament Scriptures and the Corinthian believers knew how it worked in the Old Testament times. This was also told to them and they could read in the Scriptures. Only they had forgotten this and that is why the apostle Paul had to remember them this. 

I Corinthians 9:14

Even so hath the Lord ordained

that they which preach the gospel

should live of the gospel

 

Verse 14: The apostle Paul never lived from the Gospel. Which Gospel? The Gospel of the Grace of God which he proclaimed in this world Acts 20:24, Romans 16:25-26. He made it known for the first time. It was allowed from God and God had ordained that persons like him or other persons who preached the Gospel of the Grace of God and only this Gospel because there is no other Gospel for us today to believe. In Galatians 1: 6-8 we read: I marvel taht ye are so soon removed from him that called you into the Grace of God unto another Gospel: Which is not another; but there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the Gospel of Christ. But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other Gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed" What does this mean accursed? This means under the curse. Another Gospel, which is a mixture of Grace and Law is not a Gospel and there is no blessing in it and there comes no blessing from. So the only Gospel what people should preach is the Gospel of the Grace of God and if they do this they can live from it and this means that a local church or a organization like the Berean Bible Society can pay this man who preach this. We see in this world a lot of preachers who are paid by organizations or local churches who don't preach the Gospel of the Grace of God but another Gospel and this is not a blessing God says my dear brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ!  Some of them don't know the Gospel of the Grace of God because they heard whole their lives a mixture and are sufficient with this. We who know the Gospel of the Grace of God are not to judge them. The only One who will judge them is God and He will do that after the Rapture of the Body of Christ which is the CHURCH. I Corinthians 3: 12-15 read this!!! 

 

I Corinthians 9:15

But I have used none of these things: neither have I written these things, that it should

be so done unto me: for it were better for me to die, than that any man should make

my glorying void

 

Verse 15: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: The apostle Paul never preached or proclaimed the Gospel for money or goods! He, Paul never used his authorithy for personal gain. Nor did he asked the Corinthian believers to support him in money or goods. The apostle Paul had everywhere a deeply conscious of his responsibility to God. In II Thessalonians 3:8-9 we read the following verses: "Neither did we eat any man's bread for nought; but wrought with labor and travail night and day, taht we might not be chargeable to any of you, Not because we have not power, but to make ourselves and example unto you to follow us" The apostle didn't want that people had to glory him or about him. 

 

I Corinthians 9:16

For though I preach the Gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for necessity is

laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the Gospel! 

 

Verse 16: The Lord had committed to Paul the Gospel of Grace to preach, to proclaim to this lost world. This verse let us see that the apostle Paul was responsible fot the Gospel of Gods Grace. He was really conscious of his responsibility to God. He was responsible what the Lord had committed to him: the dispensation of the Grace of God. He had to preach the Gospel and woe him because he was a debtor to the lost. A question arises here: could he help it that the lost people remain lost?  The answer to this question is no but the apostle Paul could help it if, due to his lack of concern, they were not saved. The necessity was laid upon him. What is necessity? It was necessary that he proclaimed the Gospel of Gods Grace Acts 20:24, Romans 16:25-26. He obeyed God and preached it till the end of his life at Rome. So that the whole world could read through the epistles the truth of God for today, for the Body of Christ, the Church and for this lost world.  

 

I Corinthians 9:17

For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will

a dispensation of the Gospel is committed unto me

 

Verse 17: This verse tells us that the apostle Paul was responsible  to preach the Gospel. He preached the Gospel of the Grace of God Acts 20:24. This he received from the risen Lord Jesus Christ from heaven. In revelations the risen Lord Jesus Christ told Paul the whole Gospel of the Grace of God: the Mystery and truth. This is still for today my brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ!!! He had to do this willingly for our Lord Jesus Christ.  We know that he did this because the necessity was laid upon him and he proclaimed it till the end of his life in Rome II Timothy 4: 7-8 Read these words!!! If he did this unwillingly still it was laid upon him. He had no choice in this. That is what this verse will say us. In Acts 20:24 we read: "But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord jesus, to testify the Gospel of the Grace of God" It was for the apostle Paul that he would finish it to the end to proclaim this Gospel of Grace and he was not afraid to die for this. 

I Corinthians 9:18
What is my reward then? Verily that, when I preach the gospel, 

I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse

not my power in the gospel

 

Verse 18: In this verse the apostle Paul let us see that he never used the Gospel of the Grace of God to live from it. The apostle had a deep concern for the lost and for them who needed his ministry. He preached the Gospel to them. Paul never asked things of people where he was. To the Thessalonian believers he wrote the following verse: Neither did we eat ny man's bread for nought; but wrought with labor and travail night and day, that we might not be chargeable to any of you" I Thessalonians 2:6. What a beautiful example for us as believers in Christ to follow!  It is not only to believe in the Gospel of the Grace of God and follow Paul in this but also his example to care about yourself and ask no money or goods from men to whom we preach the Gospel of the Grace of God. Not because we have not power, but to make ourselves an example unto you to follow us" II Thessalonians 3:8-9.  In Acts 20:35 the apostle tells: I have  shewed you all things, how that so labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how He said; It is more blessed to give than to receive" This my brothers and sisters was what the apostle Paul would follow, this example from our Lord. 

 

I Corinthians 9:19

For though I be free from all men, yet have I made myself servant unto all,

that I might gain the more

 

Verse 19: We see here that the apostle Paul was a servant, he was the servant of Jesus Christ, a steward for the Lord and proclaimed the Gospel of the Grace of God and . The attitude of the apostle Paul was as a servant and to reach people he identified himself and did frequently the same things as the people did like the Jews and like the Gentiles to win them for Christ. Paul did not back for example under the law but recognized the people who placed themselves under the law  their convictions and sensibilities and did very friendly to them and had the patience to listen to them so that he could may win them for Christ. This is really a example for us to follow and to do the same which Paul did in the practise if we have the chance with people. 

 

I Corinthians 9:20

And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews;

to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might

gain them that are under the law

 

Verse 20: The apostle Paul didnt go back under the law with the Jews but recognized their convictions and sensibilities. He never placed himself again under the law because in Galatians 5: 1 we read the following word: "Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage" If he admonished the Galatian believers here and inclusive us who live 2000 years later in 2019 how could he placed himself again under the law? It says as under the law. It looks that it is under the law but it isn't!  As a Jew!  We just like the apostle Paul have no right to give up our blood bought liberty. It is to deal with people gently. To listen to them and not say that they are wrong. You win people with your attitude and this really and exactly what the apostle Paul tells us here in this verse. Maybe clothes we wear is in this also important. If we for example want to talk with orthodox Christian people our clothes should be adapted to their clothes. Than it looks that you are one with them!   

I Corinthians 9:21

To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, 

but under the law to Christ), that I might gain them that are without law

 

Verse 21: The apostle Paul was also with people who were without law, Gentiles who had no law. He himself was under the law to  Christ. What does that mean: under the law to Christ? Personally I think and believe he says here that Christ hath made us free from the law. We have the freedom in Christ. We have and that is what the apostle Paul tells us when we deal with people we have not offend the person and doing what to him or her is a grievous sin. We have to sympathize with everyone so that we might gain with the apostle Paul some of them for Christ. This has to do with love and patience and that we have not from ourselves but by God's Holy Spirit Who is working in us to other people. 

I Corinthians 9:22

To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak; I am made

all things to all men, that I might by all means save some

 

Verse 22: The meaning of this verse is that he dealt with people who were weak or were Jews or Gentiles gently and with a lot of patience and the Lord worked in his life, the life of Paul because where he came he gently dealt with people. An example we find in 1 Thessalonians 2:7: But we were gently among you, even as a nurse cherisheth her children. Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ this is the manner we have to deal with people. Sometimes this is very difficult in life I can tell you because we have also still our flesh. Some persons we have no good relation with. In Romans 12:18 we read: If it is possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men" If this is possible!  With some persons you cannot have a contact because the person is angry with you and will not change his mind and attitude. It is the best my advice is not to open our month to this person. To keep silence is the best way than. We have the saying here in the Netherlands: Speech is silver, silence is golden! 

 

I Corinthians 9:23

And this I do for the Gospel's sake, that I might

be partaker thereof with you

 

Verse 23: Which Gospel the apostle Paul is speaking here in this verse? The Gospel of the Grace of God Acts 20:24, The Gospel according to Paul:  the preaching of Jesus Christ according to the revelation of the mystery which was kept secret since the world began. Romans 16:25. He, Paul did all for the Gospel of the Grace of God. That by all means save some persons for Christ! This my brothers and sisters we have to do too. We have to follow the apostle Paul also in this: be gentle to every man and woman in this world and if it is possible to live peaceably with all men. If not than it is better to keep silence and not to speak with such a person who behave himself or hersel as a enemy to you. 

 

I Corinthians 9:24

Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one

receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain

 

Verse 24: The apostle Paul mentioned here to run a race. Running to reach a prize. He had the athlete here in mind. The apostle Paul had seen a lot of athletes running in Greece and Asia. The marathon originally comes from Greece. One man can win this race. There is allways a winner and there is also a loser. The first who passed the finish is the winner and the last one is who passes the finish line is the last and the loser. One receiveth the prize and that is the winner!!! I have also seen a lot of this matches. My son and my son in law run a lot every year. They run in races and most of the times I see them running and when they had finished the run most of the times they receive a medal. 

The apostle Paul encourages us to run and to obtain the first prize in our lives with the Lord Jesus Christ. This is to stand for the truth, the Gospel of the Grace of God my dear brothers and sisters, not only to stand for it, also to proclaim or make it known to others in this world and make other people enthousiastic for Gods Word of Grace Acts 20: 32 which is able to build also others up! Beside this walk also as the apostle Paul walked and we have his example to follow I Corinthians 4:16, I Corinthians 11:1. In verse I Corinthians 4:15 we read the following words: For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus  I have beotten you though the Gospel"  We will receive a prize my brothers and sisters if we have stand for the truth!!! We have just as the apostle Paul to fight the good fight and kept the faith II Timothy 4: 7. We will receive a crown, a crown of righteousness when we later stand before our Lord Jesus Christ at the Bema!!!

I Corinthians 9:25

And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things.

Now they do it to obtain a corruptable crown; but we an 

incorruptible

 

Verse 25: The apostle is speaking of the athlete here in this verse. Brother and sister in Christ, if you are also a athlete you know you have to train for running. This does not happen automatically. You have to train yourself. That is also what the athletes did in Pauls day in Greece and in the Roman Empire. They tirelessly trained  themselves and this is also now today with athletes. They will obtain the corruptable crown. We as believers are also in the race. Our life with Christ is a race: if we stand for the truth and walk according to the truth than we are in the race my brothers and sisters! At the Bema when we stand before our Lord Jesus Christ, Who love us and gave Himself for us on the cross on Calvary, we shall receive an incorruptible crown. In corruptable will not be destroyed!!!

 

I Corinthians 9:26

I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air

 

Verse 26: The apostle Paul knew exactly how he had to run. He was not uncertain like the people in this world who have no hope and hope only that they obtain a corruptable crown. He knew that the Lord will give him at the Bema the crown of rigtheousness. His fight he told us is not beating in the air like unbelievers. For him and also for us my dear brothers and sisters it is a certain knowing why we have to run in the race.  This race will soon  and perhaps very soon  be over and the prizes will be awarded. Let each of us ask him or herself the question: How will I fare then? So run that you may obtain is the advice of the apostle Paul and so it is for us also as members of the Body of Christ. I Corinthians 12:27. 

I Corinthians 9:27

But I keep under my body, and bring it unto subjection:

lest that by any means, when I have preached

to others, I myself should be a castaway

 

Verse 27: The apostle Paul kept his body and brought his body unto subjection. What does this mean? What can we learn about this? This was all to serve the Lord Jesus Christ: to bring his body unto subjection. So that nobody could speak any evil about him because he preached also and if he for example did something in his body which is wrong than he should be castaway. This is really a example for us so we can ask God in our prayer to Him that He will help us to put more into the spiritual life thatn athletes put into their games. 

 

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I Corinthians Chapter 10

 

I Corinthians 10: 1

Moreover, brethren, i would not that ye should be

ignorant, how that all our fathers were under

the cloud, and all passed through the sea

Verse 1:The apostle Paul is speaking here about Israel's baptism unto Moses. In Corinth there were a lot of Jewish believers who now believed the Gospel of the Grace of God and Paul wrote to them about the baptism  unto Moses: he said all our fathers were under the cloud for he Paul was a Jew. Most of the believers of Corinth were Gentiles because the apostle Paul wrote to them in I Corinthians 12 verse 2: Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led" The beginning of this church was in a Jewish Synagogue and some of the Jews were saved. The Jews knew the Old Testament Scriptures and that was a great help for the Gentile brothers and sisters in Corinth. The apostle Paul is speaking to the believers in Corinth: know ye not or ye should not be ignorant. The Corinthian believers knew the Scriptures because it was told to them. The apostle Paul gives them an illustration from the Old Testament that these things he explained to them in these verses were things happened unto Israel for examples and that they were written for their admonition. Verse 11. 

The fathers of Israel were under the cloud and they passed through the sea. This they , the Corinthian believers had to remember. It is indirect also written to us who are living now 2000 years later because we are members of the Body of Christ, the heavenly CHURCH! Read I Corinthians 12:27. We too do not remain ignorant of the vital truths set forth in this passage like the Corinthian believers. 

I Corinthians 10: 2

And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea

 

Verse 2: Were all baptized! What does this mean my brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ? What kind of baptism the apostle is speaking about here? This is the baptism unto Moses. Most of the believers in Christ  in this world believe when they read in the Bible baptism read water. For them it is all water. Brothers and sisters in Jesus Christ, our Lord the word baptism in Scripture is most closely associated with identification. Water baptism refers to a cleansing. Here in I Corinthians chapter 10 the opening verses have nothing to do with immersion in water. No person was sprinkling with water! . The Israelites went through the sea and see the sea was dry, They went on dry ground to the other side! Let us carefully read Exodus 14: 16: "But lift thou up thy rod, and stretch out thine hand over the sea, and divide it: and the children of Israel shall go on dry ground through the midst of the sea. Moses went first and all the children followed him in his footsteps and were identified with him and they went safely through the Red Sea.  We read  my brothers and sisters Exodus 14: 21 and 22: And Moses stretched out his hand over the sea; and the Lord caused the sea to go back by a strong east wind all that night, and made the sea dray land, and the waters were divided. And the children of Israel went into the midst of the sea upon the dry ground: and the waters were a wall unto them on their right hand, and on their left." The cloud: And the angel of God, which went before the camp of Israel, removed and went behind them: and the pillar of the cloud went from before their face, and stood behind them" Exodus 14 verse 19!  In Hebrews 11:29  we read the following verse: "By faith they passed through the Red Sea as by dry land; which the Egyptians assaying (attempting) to do, were drowned"

I Corinthians 10:3

And did all eat the same spiritual meat

Verse 3: What does this mean the people of Israel did all eat the same spiritual meat? They all ate manna from heaven. That is what this means. It was profided for them when they were in the desert and God gave them this graciously from heaven. This manna they could make bread and biscuits. We as members of the Body of Christ are blessed with spiritual blessings from God through His Word of Grace! Our spiritual meat is God's Word of Grace which is mighty to build us as members of the Body of Christ, the CHURCH, up! Read again for yourselves brothers and sisters Acts 20:32, Romans 16:25-26! 

I Corinthians 10:4

And did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual 

Rock that followed them and that Rock was Christ

 

Verse 4: The Israelites all drink the same spiritual drink. The rock from which they drank represented Christ. This is the living water!  They all drunk that spiritual water. The people didn't know that this Rock represented Christ! God had not made this known to them! We know it now because we have the complete Word of God!  God miraculously provided this water for them!  In John 4:13 and 14 the Lord said this: "Jesus answered and said unto her. Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again: But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life"

I Corinthians 10:5

But with many of them God was not well pleased: for they were

overthrown in the wilderness

Verse 5 God was not well pleased with a lot of people of His folk Israel. Many died in the wilderness, in the desert. Most of the Israelites who came from Egypt did enter the promised land of Canaan save Joshua and Caleb because they trusted the Lord so they could enter the land of Canaan. The rest didn't trust the Lord so they died in the wilderness and the children of them could enter the promised land with Joshua their leader. Also under this Dispensation of the Grace of God we have a lot of God's children who are mixed up and also God is not well pleased with this because His will is that people get to know the truth I Timothy 2 :3 and 4. Only under this Dispensation of Grace God acts differently in His Grace towards men. 

I Corinthians 10:6

Now these things were our examples, to the

intent we should not lust after evil things,

as they also lusted.

Verse 6: Israel was and is a exmple for us. They choose the wrong things to do and that was because of the law of God. Through this law the people under the law began more and more to sin. We are under Gods Grace my dear brothers and sisters and they, Israel lusted after evil things. So let us not do the same what they did. We have not to wish the evil things and to do them as believers in Christ now. We have the bad example of Israel who sinned against God. We have a better position my dear brothers and sisters in Christ and under Gods Grace. We can choose. We can be led by Gods Spirit Who dwells in us and be led by Gods Word or we can listen to our flesh and do fleshly things.  Let us be led by Gods Spirit through His Word of Grace which build us up Acts 20: 32 and Romans 16:25-26 my brothers and sisters and then we lust not after evil things which Israel did. 

I Corinthians 10:7

Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them;

as it is written. The people sat down to eat

and drink, and rose up to play

 

Verse 7: Idolaters! What is this? They worshipped idols or sort kind of gods. This is what Israel did in the past. They worshipped pagan idols and gods. They forsake their service for God and went after idols. They sat down eating and drinking like the Gentiles and playing. They were not busy with the things God saith that they had to do. They didn't do His will for them. It is a warning not alone for the Corinthian believers but also for us it is a warning. Let us as members of the Body of Christ do not the same things what Israel did in the past. They are a bad example. Let us do the will of God for us today and rejoice in this. For we are also weak as the Corinthian believers and as the folk Israel because of presence of sin we have in our lives too. 

 

I Corinthians 10:8

Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them

committed, and fell in one day three and twenty

thousand

 

Verse 8: Fornication was and is still today the sin people commit in this world. Some of the folk Israel did this. They forsook God and went after strange gods and committed fornication too. Some of the Corinthian believers did this and we know we are also weak and inclined to this. What is the answer to this? To avoid this the apostle Paul wrote allready to the Corinthian believers and also to us the following words: "Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband" I Corinthians 7:2. In Ephesians 5:3 we read the following verse: "But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as becometh saints". In Galatians 5:19 we see immediately: Now the works of the flesh are manitest, which are these Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness" In I Corinthians 6:18 we read the following word: "Flee fornication! Every sin that a man doeth is without the body; but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body".  You see my brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ. Let us flee from this because this is not good and in the past when God was with Israel on one day 23 thousand people were killed because of this. Let us read Numbers 25:1 and 9. "And Israel abdode in Shittim, and the people began to commit whoredom with the daughters of Moab. And those that died in the plague were twenty and four thousand." God's jugdment was upon these people. They were slain by the sword. This are bad examples for us and we should not to do this. It can happen very easy so flee from it sayeth the apostle Paul and we have to obey this admonishing. If we shall do this, fornication we will not be punished like the Israelites but the consequences are very big, not that we lose our salvation and eternal life but our relationship with our wives my brothers or husbands will be broken. This leads to divorcements and other things that it can lead to diseases. So flee fornication and that is my advice with the apostle Paul! 

I Corinthians 10:9

Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them also tempted

and were destroyed of serpents

 

Verse 9: What does this mean: To tempt Christ? In Exodus 17 verse 1-3 we read the following words: "And all the congregation of the children of Israel journeyed from the wilderness of Sin, ater their journeys, according to the commandment of the Lord, and pitched in Rephidium: and there was no water for the people to drink. Wherefore the people did chide with Moses, and said, Give us water that we may drink. And Moses said unto them, Why chide ye with me? Wherefore do ye tempt the Lord? " The first time we see it here in Exodus and in Numbers 21:5 and 6 we read the following words: "And the people spake against God, and against Moses, Wherefore have ye brought us up out of Egypt to die in the wilderness? For there is no bread, neither is there any water; and our soul loatheth this light bread. and the Lord sent fiery serpents among the people, and they bit the people; and much people of Israel died" God is "tempted" by Israel's distrust of Him, as if the people were actually challenging Him to show His perfections. To tempt is to persuade (someone) to do something. Let us never do this because Christ had done everything for us allready! We have all the blessings and are blessed with it Ephesians 1:3! 

The professing church in this world is far away from the Gospel of the Grace of God which the apostle Paul preached and proclaimed. They miss the truth: Forgiveness of sins according to the riches of Gods Grace, its heavenly calling, prospects and blessings are ignored. It looks like Israel who forsook the Lord  and went after strange gods and committed fornication. They place their trust in bodily healing, temporal riches, working of miraculous demonstrations such as prophecy, speaking in tongues, casting out demons etc. 

I Corinthians 10:10

Neither  murmur ye, as some of them als murmured, 

and were destroyed of the destroyer

 

Verse 10: Israel in the past murmured. Let us read Exodus Chapter 16 verse 2 and 3. This is the first time we read that Israel as folk murmured: And the whole congregation of the children of Israel murmured against Moses and Aaron in the wilderness: And the children of Israel said unto them, Would to God we had died by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt, when we sat by the flesh pots, and when we did eat bread to the full; for ye have brought us forth into this wilderness, to kill thiw whole assembly with hunger" In Numbers 14 verse 36 and 37 we read the following word: "And the men, which Moses sent to search the land, who returned, and made all the congregation to murmur against him, by bringing up a slander upon the land. Even those men that did bring up the evil report upon the land, died by the plague before the Lord" Brothers and sisters these are bad examples. We as members of the body of Christ have not to murmur as Israel did and they got immediately punishment of God. God will not punish any of us anymore. We are His and we are from Him. Let us be thankful and when not everything in this life will succeed let us not murmur because this is so negative. If we don't see the positive that we have eternal life in Christ, that we are forgiven by His blood, that we are blessed with all spiritual blessings, that our place is in heaven than there is something wrong with us my dear brothers and sisters. We will not be destroyed for sure but stress, murmur, envy etc can lead to diseases if this is every day. Let us rejoice in the Lord my dear brothers and sisters and abstain from murmur and dissatisfaction. 

I Corinthians 10:11

Now all these things happened unto them

for ensamples: and they are written for 

our admonition, upon whom the ends

of the world are come. 

Verse 11: All of the verses before this verse are written for ensamples or examples and they are bad examples. They are a warning for the Corinthian believers not to do the same what some of them did in the time Paul wrote them the epistles. Also for us are these verses written to learn from it and also not to behave like the Israelites. For ensamples means types. It is written for warning because we can do the same like the folk Israel did. How many times we forget God's Word and began to irritate of things? This happens so easy. Let God's Word everyday may us lead my brothers and sisters so that we may strong in Him. We cannot say that we do not such sins what the Israelites did in the past, we can do the same sins. What the difference is between them and us is that we are not under the Law of God but under His Grace and we are saved forever and have eternal life. So let us rejoice in our Lord Jesus Christ! Philippians 4:4!

I Corinthians 10:12

Wherefore let him that thinketh

he standeth take heed lest he fall

Verse 12: When we think brothers and sisters that we are strong and stand fast easy it is that pride will come up and we are fast to judge other brothers and sisters that they are not walk good or doing some sins. Maybe we do the same as the other brother or sister do.  We have to be careful not to fall, to fall into the same sin or things another brother or sister is fallen in. We are not better than they are, we are not better than unbelievers but we are better off. We have our eternal life in Jesus Christ and that is the difference between us and the unbeliever. We still can sin and fall very easy in sin. We thank our Lord that He is faithful and true and He cannot lie. We are justified by Him and sanctified by Him. We have the forgiveness of sin Ephesians 1:7, Colossians 1:14. Let us be careful and wish not to sin in our daily life. Let us be led by God's Holy Spirit Who lives in us Ephesians 1;13-14 and by His Word Romans 10:17. Let us not be proud but humble like the apostle Paul always did as example for us I Corinthians 11:1, I Corinthians 4:16. 

I Corinthians 10:13

There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to

man: but God is faithful, Who will not suffer you to be tempted

above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make

a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it. 

Verse 13: In this verse we see that God is faithful. Temptations will not come from Him, God,  but from man and from the enemy of God satan. God will not tempt us. Temptations will go under His sovereignity. Let us read II Corinthians 11:3: "But I fear, lest by any means , as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ" In the serpent satan first appeared äs an angel of light". 2 Corinthians 11: And no marvel; for satan himself is transformed into an angel of light" God is faithful! That is clear! In 2 Timothy 2: 13 we read: "If we believe not, yet He abideth faithful: He cannot deny Himself" And in I Thessalonians 5:24 we read the following verse: "Faithful is He that calleth you, Who also will do it" God is fully to trust because He is faithful and abideth faithful!!! He will not let it go that we cannot bear it anymore. This was also in the life of the apostle Paul and so it is also with us. Through this temptation He will make a way to escape it that we as members of His Body, the Body of Christ , are able to bear it!

 I Corinthians 10:14

Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry

Verse 14: Idolatry is a awful thing and few believers in this world understand how subtle is the temptation to this sin or what it really means. The idolatry did not begin with religious orgies or superstition and fear that it is today. It began by putting something before God . In the Ten Commandments God told the people of Israel this: Thou shalt have no other gods before Me Exodus 20:3. The love of this  world and the love for our Father cannot occupy the heart of the believer at the same time my brothers and sisters. So the advice of the apostle Paul to us too is flee from idolary. It is to run from it as a deer runs from the hunters who go after the deer! We have to give God the FIRST place in our lives my dear brothers and sisters and than we know what the world will give us and have less problems with the sins who are listed here in this chapter what the Corinthian believers did. Some Scriptures to help you all is "In Christ ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit Ephesians 2:22 and That Christ may dweel in your hearts by faith...."Ephesians 3:17. If there is more room in your heart for God there is less place from destroying influences from outside in this world in our lives. 

I Corinthians 10: 15

I speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say

Verse 15: The apostle Paul was speaking as to wise men. He exhorted the Corinthian believers and inclusive this is also for us and we live almost 2000 years later, to flee from idolatry, to run from it. If we as believers give God the first place in our lives than the world is not attractive anymore and will not destroy us or influence us as believers. The Corinthian believers had to judge what the apostle sayeth. We have also as believers in Christ to judge these words or to investigate. To run from idolatry is very wise, one of the wisest things we can do as believers. 

I Corinthians 10:16

The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of 

the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the

communion of the body of Christ? 

Verse 16 Having warned the Corinthian believers and exhorted them to their attitude as believers in Christ the apostle Paul now turns to the subject which was most difficult to solve and that was the question of eatin meats which had been offered in sacrifice to idols. Why is it called the cup of blessing here in this verse which was blessed by Paul and others? It was the communion of the blood of Christ. The cup is the emblem of the blood of Christ which was shed for us my dear brothers and sisters in the Lord! Likewise the bread which is broken is the emblem of the body of Christ which was broken for us. It is for remembrance that His body was bruised and broken for us and that His blood was shed for us. God would have us remember this. He would make us more deeply conscious of it and more heartily thankful for it. It is for remembrance and it was given to us to do it and with this He remind us again and again what this had cost Him! He gave His life for this world and for us to take us out of the darkness and bring us in the light, in Christ Jesus because He lives!  In Chapter 11 verse 24 and 25 we read the following verses: "And when He had given thanks, He brake it, and said, Take, eat; this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. After the same manner also he took the cup, when He had supped, saying, This cup, when He had supped, saying, This cup is the New Testament in my blood; this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in rembembrance of me" So the Lord's Supper is a remembrance, a celebration os sins forgiven, that He gave His life for us on Calvary. 

I Corinthians 10:17

For we being many are one bread, and one body: for we are all partakers

of that one bread

Verse 17: We as members of the Body of Christ are one Bread. We are one with Christ. Christ is our Head and we are the members of His body, the CHURCH, the heavenly CHURCH! I Corinthians 12:27 tells us the following: "Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular. In Christ my dear brothers and sisters there is no difference between Jew or Gentile. We are one in Him. The Lord's Supper Paul presents us not as an ordinance looking forward to the establishment of the Kingdom on earth but as a time of precious communion for the members of the Church today, a sacred reminder of what our Lord has done for us. 

I Corinthians 10:18

Behold Israel after the flesh: are not 

they which eat of the sacrifices

partakers of the altar? 

 Verse 18: Under the Old Testament God was busy with Israel and Israel offered under this Testament meat offerings of animals, sacrificed to God. And the people of Israel who did this were als partaker of the altar. They participated in the sacrifice and in the worship to God. It was their right also to eat of the sacrifices because it was sacrificed to God. This was good but Israel forsook the Lord and joined the Gentiles in sacrifice to idols. That was their fault, failure and God was not pleased with this. 

I Corinthians 10:19

What say I then? that the idol  is any thing, or that which is offered

in sacrifice to idols is any thing?

Verse 19: The answer to this questions is of course not. The Gentiles sacrificed to idols, to devils. A idol or the meat offering to this and sold on markets are nothing. The idol cannot hear, smell, feel, talk and the meat offering the same. Satan and his hosts are behind idol worship. A lot of people in this world don't realize this that satan is the greatest imitator of God only he changes it a little bit, he is a liar from the beginning. So the apostle Paul  warned the Corinthian believers that they had not to eat meat which was offered to idols

I Corinthians 10:20

But I say , that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice,

they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would

not that ye should have fellowship with devils

 

Verse 20: The unbelievers in that time sacrificed meat to idos and to devils and they didn't know God. They did not sacrifice to God. So to eat that meat it was not good to do and the apostle warns the Corinthian believers not to eat that because they had than fellowship with devils. The heathen in that time as in a lot of religions in this world were praying to the spirit they thought he was in or behind images of idols. Satan and his demons involved this poor unbelievers in such worship. There is nothing new under the sun because this happens also today in this world in religions all over the world. So it was important for the Corinthian believers and also for us if we know this not to eat this meat! 

I Corinthians 10:21

Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils:

ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, and of the

table of devils.

 

Verse 21: This verse my brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ means that first we as believers are separated unto God. In general we serve Him and our life is in Him, in Christ. We cannot serve Him and serve the world and its idols and where satan is working. He, God wants us for His very own. As believers we cannot drink of cups who are from the devil and be partakers of his table. We are partakers of the Lord's table. This was the fault of some of the Corinthian believers. Their attitude was not good and they fell unto sin again what they did when they were not believers. They picked up their old life and went after idols and drunk of cups of devils and were partakers of the table of devils. Brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ: this can also happen to us! Let us not go back to the old, which a lot of the Corinthian believers did,  but walk in newness of life because we are new men in Christ! The unbelievers don't know the Gospel or Good News what we know because it is hid to them that are lost: In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the ligth of the glorious gospel of Christ, Who is the image of God, should shine unto them" II Corinthians 4: 3, 4  We are sanctified by God so let us also walk as becometh saints my brothers and sisters!

I Corinthians 10:22

Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? Are we stronger than He? 

Verse 22: The question here from the apostle Paul here in this verse is: shall we provoke the Lord to jealousy by showing an interest in the gods/idols of this world. The question is why should we. We are holy in the Lord Jesus Christ. Why should we have interest in idols or gods in this world? We are from Him and He wants us for His very own so gods in this world is nothing God says here in this verse. We are weaker because we are sinners, but saved sinners. Let us walk according God 's Grace Gospel my brothers and sisters! 

I Corinthians 10:23

All things are lawful for me, but all things are not

expedient: all things are lawful for me, but

all things edify not. 

 

Verse 23:  My brothers and sisters in Christ: What does this mean: all things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient? Here in the context we read about meat what is sacrificed to idols or devils. To eat this it is lawful but it is not profitable and you eat it up for example  before somebody who is a brother or sister in the Lord: this would not edify him or her or build them spiritually up. The opposite you see coming then: careless about testimony as a believer in Christ. This is not only with meat but this verse you can also say for al lot of things. Let nothing overrule us.   Don't let it take over your life. A lot of things in this world don't edify us and also not another person. 

I Corinthians 10:24

Let no man seek his own, but every man another's wealth

Verse 24: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ. We have to know this that we live not for our own anymore. Before we knew Christ in our lives we were centered to ourselvse and seek our own wealth. Now we are in Christ and we seek not our own but that from another brother or sister in our Lord Jesus Christ. Let us read Philippians 2:4: "Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others." So let us not be ecocentric but let us care for each other as brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ. So abstain from self focusing but look to others. 

 

I Corinthians 10:25

Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat, asking no question

for conscience sake

 

Verse 25: Brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ: every meat you can eat! In I Timothy 4:4-5 we read the following verses: "For every creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving: For it is sanctified by the Word of God and prayer." We as believers in Christ under God's Grace and under this Dispensation of Grace Ephesians 3:1-3 we live can eat everything and before every meal to pray it is sanctified by Gods Word and also by prayer. We have not to ask if it is good. Personally I believe we have to be careful with some meat. Some meat is not so good for your health and this can cause cancer if we eat this regular. A lot of meat is nowadays in the meat industry processed meat. We have also to think about our health and we know that our bodies are a temple of the Holy Spirit so we care about it. I remember the time when I was in Israel and I was in a Arabian restaurant. One of the waiters of this restaurant let me see a plate with meat on it. The question was if I would eat this? I refused because I had heard from other people that this meat could cause intestinal infection. So I only eat soup because I was afraid about it. Sure we can eat everything and it is aloud to do it but the health also very important. We have not to have a overweight because we eat to much meat or other things. This can cause a lot of diseases! 

I Corinthians 10:26

For the earth is the Lord's, and  the fulness thereof

 

Verse 26: This is true what the apostle tells us here in this verse. The Lord had made the earth and we believe that and know it. In Psalm 24 verse 1 we read the following verse: "The earth is the Lord's, and the fulness therof; the world, and they that dwell therein" This is completely true.  We live now 2000 years later than the apostle Paul lived in his time. A lot of food in his life was real food. It was not like today that a lot of food and meat is processed by industry. My advice for our health as believers in Christ is to eat fresh vegetables and fruit. That is more healthy so it is very important for us because our bodies are a temple of the Holy Spirit. We read I Corinthians 6:19: "What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?  We as members of the body of Christ my brothers and sisters are consciously deal with meat and other food and also  drinks because of the above verse. It could cause diseases in our lives. I become more aware when my oldest sister died on cancer almost 2 years ago. It is not only with meat or food. We breath in a lot of particulate matter nowadays and this you hadn't in the time when the apostle Paul lived on earth. Here in the Netherlands  we have more than 8 million cars. Most of this cars drive on petrol or diesel. The last years they make more electric cars but they are very expensive on this moment to buy. So traffic here in the Netherlands caused a lot of particulate matter and this is also not good for our health. Not only that, also industry, airplanes and other polluters caused this particulate matter. So brothers and sisters we have to cherish our lives today I think more than in the days when the apostle Paul lived. The environment in that time 2000 years ago was better than nowadays! 

I Corinthians 10:27

If any of them that believe not bid you to a feast, and ye be 

disposed to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat, 

asking no question the conscience sake

Verse 27: As a believer in Christ we may eat everything the apostle Paul tells us. If a unbeliever invites us to a meal or a feast of his own or from others and you decide to go there you can eat everything what they give you. What very important is that we have to pray before every meal so also this meal because we read in I Timothy 4: 4 and 5 the following verses: "For every creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving: For it is sanctified by the Word of God and prayer" So we have to accept the food they have and we can eat this. People from the Middle East sometimes invited me and my wife to have dinner with them. These are refugees and live here in the Netherlands. They prepare the meal and we have to eat this food they prepared and set before us. If we refuse this food to eat they see this as a insult. They are happy to invite us and eat with us. It looks than that we are friends with them and it is also good because we learn their culture and they learn our culture and manner of life. Most of the food is very delicious and I like it very much. So the Corinthian believers were in this verse exhorted to eat with unbelievers if they invited them to the feast or meal together. 

I Corinthians 10: 28

But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice  unto idols,

eat not for his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake:

for the earth is the Lord's , and the fulness thereof. 

Vers 28: In Psalm 24:1 we read the same: "The earth and the fulness thereof belong to the Lord, not to false gods of the heathen and this is true also today. We have to know this very well. If meat or food is offered unto idols don't eat it the apostle warned here. God would us to decline te food in such a case and we have to do this because the conscience will come and we will be ashamed. So let's not do it, it is not good!  A lot has to do with our attitude my dear brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ and if we should do it , it would dishonoring God! And we want to please Him and not other gods of this world. 

 

I Corinthians 10:29

Conscience, I say, not thine own, but of the other: for why is

my liberty judged of another man's conscience. 

 

Verse 29: It is the conscience of the other person which affected this if you for example eat meat or food which is offered to idols. You see, we have liberty to not exercise our liberty, so as not to offend a brother in Christ who may not be as far along as we are in the faith. To follow your example is for the other person very bad because he sees a bad example. It makes him or her maybe indifferent. He or she can think that when you eat things offered to idols and if this meat or other food he can also eat this or he or she can fall from the faith because or your bad example. 

I Corinthians 10:30

For if I by Grace be a partaker, why am I evil spoken of  for that for which I give thanks?  

 Verse 30 : In the Corinthian church they criticized the apostle Paul for the food he gave thanks for. Evil speaking there was there about the fact that he took food for which he had give thanks for it . Partake with thanksgiving. The fact here is that some people among the believers at Corinth critisized Paul what het eat. There were some people who say to obstain from some food  I Timothy 4:3. And than in verse 4 of I Timothy 4 we read: "For every creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving"  Evil spoken of: this is how satan works. He tried to find some arguments to critizise or speak evil over another person who wants to do the will of God. To stop with thanksgiving is not a option what the devil wants. 

I Corinthians 10:31

Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, 

or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God

 

 Verse 31: Brothers and sisters it is not forbidden to drink or to eat but do it all to the glory of God. Drunkeness because of to much alcohol drinking or to much eating is not good and God is not pleased by it. This has effect in our lives. If we are drunk we cannot think good anymore and it is not to the glory of God. If we eat to much regular it has effect on our bodies on the long term.  It begins with one time and it ended with slavery and this can ruin our lives and that from others like our partners or family. It can lead to divorcements and a lot of quarrels.  We can use a little bit of wine what the apostle Paul adviced to Timothy in I Timothy 5:23: Drink  no longer water but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thine often infirmities. Sometimes now in our time is a drank as coca cola good working for the stomach or your intestines. It is like a medicine. Whatsoever ye do: so all things like your work in your job or at home when you have something to do do this all to the glory of God. Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: if we should live by this statement of God a lot of problems would be solved.

I Corinthians 10:32

Give none offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, 

nor to the church of God

Verse 32: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: In the Bible we see here in this verse that God had 3 groups in His mind: The Jews, Gentiles and the Church which is His Body. In our daily life we have not to displease another person in this world. Here in the context it is with eating and drinking. If we drink to much for example people began to irritate the behavior which will follow. We are at that moment bad examples for this world and also for other sincere believers in Christ. So let's not be drunken of wine or beer or other alcoholic drinks. Also without drinks we have to give the good example and not to give offence to anyone through our behaviour. Let God through His Word may lead us through His Spirit so that other people has nothing to say bad things about us. 

 

I Corinthians 10:33

Even as I please all men in all things, not 

seeking mine own profit, but the profit of

many, that they may be saved

 

Verse 33: The apostle Paul in daily life was very gentle to others and willingly to do a lot of things to help others in their lives and for this reason that people may be saved from all eternity. People couldn't say evil things of him. Oh they tried but couldn't find some. He the apostel Paul says in I Corinthians 9:19: "For though I be free from all men, yet ahve I made myself servant to all, that I might gain the more" Brothers and sisters: let this also be for us that we will follow this example and bring this in practice of our daily life. The world would be a lot better if we bring this in the practice. And this we have not to do it by our own but we let us lead by Gods Spirit Who is in us and through His Word. 

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I Corinthians Chapter 11

This chapter begins with to be followers of Paul as he followed Christ

I Corinthians 11:1

Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ

Verse 1: This verse corresponds with I Corinthians 4:15 and 16. There we read the following words: "For though ye have then thousand instructors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the gospel. Wherefore I beseech you, be ye followers of me" The apostle is the example under this Dispensation of Grace to follow: first in the Gospel of the Grace of God which he first proclaimed Romans 16:25-26. Second we have him as a example to follow also in practical walk with God daily. He was saved by Grace alone, by faith alone and in Christ alone and we brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ too!!! Read Ephesians 2:8-9 for yourself! To the Philippian believers the apostle Paul said:"Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an ensample" Phil 3:17. 

I Corinthians 11:2

Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and

keep the ordinances , as I delivered them to you

Verse 2: The apostle Paul was glad with the brothers and sisters at Corinth. They had told him or let him know that they remembered him in all things (also in prayers to God). That was their faithfulness. It looks in this that there was more relationship between the apostle Paul and the saints in Corinth because of this verse. They had to keep the ordinances as the apostle Paul delivered unto them. Which ordinances the apostle Paul is speaking of? Ordinances here are not ceremonies. It were instructions which the apostle Paul had handed down to them. These Corinthian saints in general were looking for more teaching of the apostle Paul. At least they wrote a letter to the apostle Paul with questions for him and he answered these questions to them. 

I Corinthians 11:3

But I would have you know, that the head of every man is

Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; 

and the head of Christ is God

 

Verse 3: This is it my brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ. This is the context of this chapter!  In this chapter we read about covering and people make a theory about head covering according to this chapter. But let us see what God says in His Word here and not listen what man intepretates or what men sayeth about this. There is a lot of discussion about this and a lot of quarrels and . One thing we have to remember here in the context in verse 16: But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God" So this is the motto: let us think about this verse first!  We have not to discuss this with people who are fully pursuaded that the verses has to do with head covering like a kerchief. We have not to judge them because God will bring everything unto light when we are with Him in heaven at the rapture I Corinthians 15:51-53! Let us read here first: we have to know the apotle Paul sayeth that the head of every man is Christ. Christ is the Head of the Church, the Body of Christ and He is also the Head of every man who believes in Him. You see there is a order and God is a God of order. Listen and read carefully the following verse: For God  is not the Author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints" I Corinthians 14:33. So brothers in the Lord Jesus Christ: if you are married your Head is Christ and you are the head of the woman to whom you are married! That is a fact and this is the perfect order not made by men but by God and His Word! In verse 9 of the same chapter we read: Neither was the man created for the woman: but the woman for the man" The woman is the help of the man: this will not say that she has nothing to say or to bring in, no, we only see here that her head is the man. And the head of Christ is God. This is the order of God and so God had created it!  The problem with the Corinthian believers was that many of them failed to follow Paul as he followed Christ. They ignored Paul's authority and their women ignored they authority and this made for disorder in the congregation and this happens now today again in Christian churches all around the world my brothers and sisters! There was a lack of respect for the God given authority and especially the headship of the man over the woman! There were women in the Corinthian church who ruled over their husbands what we also see today. So feminism is not from the early senventies of the last century. This is much older and there is nothing new under the sun. 

I Corinthians 11:4

Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, 

dishonoureth his head

 

Verse 4: Now comes the question can we still prophesy today as believers? No we can't because in I Corinthians 13:8  we read the following verse: "Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail: whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away"  The question is when prophesies stopped?  And why it stopped? During the time the apostle Paul wrote this epistle to these Gentile saints at Corinth prophesies were still working and tongues were still working. It was during the period of Acts when the apostle Paul wrote this epistle so you read here from prophesies that people could prophesy or could speak in tongues. The rule is as long as God dealt with His folk Israel the wonders and signs were working and here God had not completely set aside Israel for a time, for a period on the side and also this let you see in this letter that the perfect was not yet come. The perfect of complete Word came in Colossians 1: 25. Read this and read I Corinthians 13:10! So what we can learn from this verse is that every man if he is in prayer to God he has not to cover his head because man represents Christ, the Head of the Body, in his headship over the woman. In Ephesians 5:22-24 we read: "Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the CHURH: and He is the Saviour of the Body. Therefore as the Church is subject  unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in every thing." And in verse 7 of I Corinthians 11 we read: For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man" If a man does this,  he dishonoureth Christ because Christ is the Head of man!  So for example if a man his head is  shorn or shaven it is not a shame. 

I Corinthians 11:5

But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered

dishonoureth her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaven

Verse 5: Here the same as in verse 4. Prophecies were still there at the church at Corinth. If she prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoureth her head. In verse 15  of this chapter we read some remarkable words: "But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering"(a veil)  This and I am pursuaded that this is what it means here in this verse: the long hair is a covering for the woman. For the man it is a shame to wear long hair. In the hippy time in the sixties and seventies of the twentieth century hippies wear long hair: men and women. The Bible gives no length for the hair but my meaning is that the woman must can distinguish herself from the man to wear longer hair than the man. The problem in the church at Corinth was that there were women there who wanted to be like men and took over the positions of men in the church and began to preach or teach adults from the pulpit in the local church and these women were shorn like men and they look as men. Nowadays we see a lot of women to do the same things. So there is nothing new under the sun and the Bible is today is actual also on this point. The hair is the coverering and that is the conclusion here. If somebody sees this different let not discuss this with or have fightings on this but because we have not this custom. If somebody on basis of this verse asks my wife to wear a headscarf during Sundayservice otherwise she cannot enter the Sunday service than it is a law and I will refuse to come to such a service because brothers and sisters we are not under the law or laws of people! Remember this!!! We are under Gods Grace and we are free from the law or laws of men!  

I Corinthians 11: 6

For if the woman be not covered, let her

also be shorn: but if it be a shame for a woman

to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered

 

Verse 6: Apparently there were women in the Corinthian local church which their head was not covered with hair. They were shorn or shaven: so bare. It was a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven. Natural her hair was a covering for her head. Nowadays in this world 2000 years later it is really not nice when a woman is bare, having no hair upon her head. The hair is given to the woman as a natural covering, adn it is in her nature to make much of her hair. She combs and brushes it and make it attractive for the man because the woman is the glory of the man. The man is proud of his wife who keeps herself attractive and the hair is part of this. It is natural that she has longer hair than her husband the man. So to have no hair was a shame and nowadays it is in general still a shame. I personally work in a hospital and when woman have cancer they are treated with chemo and they loose their hair because of this. This is really sad to see this and for these women also.  They cannot help it and after the chemo most woman get their hair back but not always the original hair. I mean sometimes they get curly hair instead of stylish hair before. In the local church of Corinth there were woman who shorn or shaven their hair because they wanted to rule their husbands or other men in the local church and that was not good because this is not attractive anymore. They became disobedient in that church at Corinth and the apostle Paul warned the brothers ans sisters there and admonished them. 

I Corinthians 11:7

For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is

the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man

 

Verse 7 A man has not to cover his head. He is the image and glory of God. Like the Jewish man do:  to wear a hat or a sjtreimel. This is not neccessary for a man in Christ to wear. A man natural has short hair and when he became older he became bald and grey. With some men it begins very early when they are under the 40 years. Ye cannot help it. It is alopecia. There are some things to do against it like hairimplantation but this is very expensive and the question must arise is this neccessary? If a man is bald it is not a shame for him because the man is the image and glory of God. The woman on the other side is the glory of the man. For her to be bald is not nice and it is a shame for her because through her hair she is attractive to the man so the hair is for her very important to have this on her head.  

I Corinthians 11:8

For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the man

Verse 8: We learn here from Gods Word and that is natural: man was first created and God said in Genesis chapter 2 verse 18 the following: "It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him an help meet for him" And in verse 21 and 22: "And the Lord God cause a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept: and He took one of his ribs and closed up the flesh instead thereof And the rib, which the Lord God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man"  So God formed the woman , made the woman out of man. So wonderfully God made her and so is the order. God is a God of order, not of disorder. Eve, the first woman in the world was bone of Adam's bones and flesh of his flesh  verse 23 of Genesis chapter 2. 

I  Corinthians 11:9

Neither was the man created for the woman; 

but the woman for the man. 

 

Verse 9: God created man first and in Genesis 1: 27 we read: So God created man in His own image, in hte image of God created he him" And in Genesis 2: 20 we read: And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field; but for Adam there was not found an help meet for him" With other words there was no woman for him so God created a woman out of man and this woman was created for the man as help meet for him! First Adam and later Eve this is what the Bible says. Not Adam and Steve what you see in this world of sin! 

 

I Corinthians 11: 10

For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head 

because of the angels

 

Verse 10: For this cause is for this reason because the woman was created for the man so the man is the head of the woman. He is also the head of the family in marriage if he has children or not, he is still the head of the woman. The authority or headship, that power, is with the man. He has the authority above the woman, his wife. He the man has the responsibility and not the woman in marriage. Also by one man came sin into this world and not by woman you see in Romans 5:12. Read this for yourself. Adam sinned and all men became sinners from that time on. He had/has the responsibility because God created him first and not his wife. And because of angels who look to us the power is upon the woman's head and that power has the man, the authority! 

I Corinthians 11:11

Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the

woman without the man, in the Lord

Verse 11: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: what does this mean? It is true that the woman is from the man originally. Every man is brought into the world by a woman. In a marriage man and woman are one in God and the man cannot live without his wife and the wife cannot live without the man. They both are in the Lord when they are believers in Christ. In a marriage you need each other as husband and wife, man and woman. You fill each other. This is harmony and I believe with all my heart when a man and woman believe the Gospel of the Grace of God Acts 20:24 and stand for this and will live for God in their lives in their marriage this marriage is blessed and the time they spend together are a blessed time. This is the ideal form of a marriage as man and woman together. In my life I am really blessed like this. We have a good marriage my wife and me and we are lucky together everyday. So my advice for the young men who believe the truth, the Gospel of the Grace of God, rightly dividing 2 Timothy 2:15 and stand for it and want to have a woman/wife it is very important to find a woman who believes the same and stand for it too!    

I Corinthians 11:12

For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man

also by the woman; but all things of God. 

Verse 12: Every man who is born into this world is by a woman (the mother). The woman however was created of the man what we allready have seen. The conclusion is that all things are from God. God is the Creator and He created everything in this world by Jesus Christ. In Colossians 1:16 we read: "For by Him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by Him, and for Him. Without doubting: everything what is created is created by God through our Lord Jesus Christ and all things are of Him.  

I Corinthians 11:13

Judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman pray unto

God uncovered?

Verse 13: The apostle Paul in this verse is talking to the Corinthians and also to us who live 2000 years later than the believers at Corinth. We have to judge ourselves: if a woman prays or prayed in the local church or at home and she does this without covering this is not comely. This is not normal And this could indicate rebellion against her husband. If she would be shorn like a man this was a  indication of rebellion against her husband because she would appearantly be as a man instead to be a woman and be different from her husband and to wear longer hair than the man. And nowadays we see a lot of older woman wear short hair like men in this world. In the local church and in the family which believes it is better for the woman to have longer hair than the husband or man. Once again if another believer here in this verse sees in reality  a kerchief or hat, I have not the intention to judge such a person of his interpretation. The Only One who knows this meaning of the covering is God. I understand it is the hair see verse 15. But we have not the plan to be contentious, not to discuss this but people who are convinced that women have to wear a kerchief or hat they are free to have this meaning only that we are not judging each other or that we impose each other meaning. I think and that is my meaning it must be not a law that woman must wear a kerchief or hat in praying to God. 

I Corinthians 11: 14
Doth not even nature itself teach you, that if a man have

long hair, it is a shame unto him? 

 

Verse 14: The nature let us know and teach us as believers that a man has to wear short hair. This distinguishes him from a woman or women. When he wears long hair it looks that he is a woman. In the Hippie time every man wore long hair. Personally I had also long hair to my shoulders when I was young and most men of my age and older had this. When I became to understand these words here in I Corinthians I began to realize that it was much better that I wore shorter hair so I went to the barber and let my hair bob.  Long hair naturally belongs to the woman and not to the man. It is not my meaning but Gods Word tells us so we have to obey His Word and not our own meanings. 

I Corinthians 11:15

But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair

is given her for a covering

 

Verse 15:The nature tells us that woman had to wear long hair. The hair is her given for a covering. To wear short hair or shaven it is a shame for her and she look like a man. Personally I believe that she has to wear longer hair than the man and how long this will be there are no guidelines for but it has to be distinquished from a man so it must be longer because it is a glory for her and this is the covering which a woman must wear. Personally I don't believe that it is a kerchief or a hat what a lot of people believe or a veil. The hair is the veil for the woman and also in the marriage to the man. He, the man has the authority and a woman in a marriage has not this authority to rule over the man but be a help for the man. For a lot of people in this world and also in Christian churches this sounds old fashioned but we have the authority of the Bible, Gods Word and it is not our interpretation or meaning. But if people will discuss this topic I will not go in discussion and make no point of it. Personally I believe when you make a point of this and forbid women without kerchief or veil, hat in your service on Sundays  than you make it difficult and it keeps distance to other people who has another meaning to visit the service or Biblestudy. So my advice is not to make a point of it because this destroyes a lot under believers. 

I Corinthians 11:16

But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom,neither

the churches of God 

Verse 16: Here we see if any man seem to be contentious. With other words if any man want to make a quarrel of it. Our custom is not so neither the churches of God, the local churches. Again I will not make a point of it. If somebody else is convinced of his own meaning and he or she thinks that it is a kerchief or a veil upon the hair of the woman  and make a law of it. My advice is that a person who is convinced of his or her right make not  a quarrel of it and let everyone free in this. I am convinced of Gods Word that I will not bring myself or my wife under a law of others who are convinced that in their service at Sunday the women have to wear a veil, kerchief or hat. 

I Corinthians 11:17

Now in this that I declare unto you I praise you not,

that ye come together not for the better, but for the

worse

Verse 17: From this verse on the apostle Paul is speaking for the Lord's Supper or remembrance and what some of the Corinthian believers were wrong because they came not for the better but for the worse. The early Christians had a Love Feast which was instituted. It was a feast meal of brotherly love celebrated in connection with the Lord's Supper. The problem with the Corinthian believers was this that everyone wanted to be first, everyone taketh his own supper before the other, and some were drunken and others hungry. And also there were divisions under the Corinthian believers so they came together not for the better but for the worse. There was a disorder instead of order in the local church of Corinth. Paul praised them not before God because this was not the will of God. When they came together for the Lord's Supper this was not to eat the Lord's Supper. 

I Corinthians 11:18

For first of all, when ye come together in the church,

I hear that there be divisions among you; and I 

partly believe it.  

Verse 18: The divisions among the Corinthian believers came not from theological differences of opinion but from selfish conduct. The apostle Paul used the word heresies and this does not have a theological connotation. The division among the Corinthian believers was not open. So the division came from moral inward failure. Division here in the Greek language is schisma which means schism and alienation or estrangement. Some of the believers at Corinth rubbed each other the wrong way. Egoism was on the order in the Corinthian church and nowadays was see this a lot in this world: egoism. It should be like this in the Body of Christ: From whom the whole body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love  Ephesians 4: 16. And in Ephesians 2:21 we read : In Whom (Christ) all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord" So it should work but in the Corinthian church it didn't work like this and nowadays in Christianity too it doesn't work like this because of the fact that people don't know God's love through His Grace. The apostle Paul had heard about the divisions among the Corinthian believers and he did not all believe it. This let you see that also the apostle Paul depended not 100% on what men say to him or what he he heard and so this we have also to do. We too cannot 100% trust people that's why we with the apostle Paul in general partly believe things. Maybe for 85% or 90%. 

 

I Corinthians 11:19

For there must be also heresies among you, that they which are

approved may be made manifest among you 

Verse 19: There were divisions in the church at Corinth my dear brothers and sisters. The apostle Paul uses the word heresies. The division came from moral inward failur: schism: alienation or estrangement. What does this word mean?  Heresies? Heresy has to do with error. So there must be errors in the local church so that the ones who are approved may be made manifest among the people. In al local church always you have people who have not the whole truth, the Gospel of the Grace of of God and the rightly dividing 2 Timothy 2:15. As pastor and leaders of the local church you have watch for false doctrines and also not good walk among the believers which entrusted to you . The Corinthian church had a lot of people who were walking according to their flesh. Only the strong, the approved  may be made manifest among the people! This is also my experience with people. From this year on I see now people who are very hungry to the Word of God and know the rightly dividing. This is so fine to see and have fellowship with them.  Not good walk among believers can also lead to divisions and we see this here in the Corinthian church. Really a example of it! 

I Corinthians 11:20

When ye come together therefore into one place,

this is not to eat the Lord's Supper

 

Verse 20: Brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ: when the Corinthian believers came together as brothers and sisters this is was not for eating the Lord's Supper or the remembrance that the Lord died for their sins and rose from the dead for their righteousness Romans 4:25. Why did they came not together to eat the Lord's Supper?  This was that they pure walked according their flesh and  that they walked not spiritually: they didnt let their lives be led by Gods Spirit and through His Word.  

I Corinthians 11:21

For in eating every one taketh before other his own supper;

and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 

Verse 21: This was a bad example my dear brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ. Let us not walk like the Corinthian believers in the time Paul wrote them this epistle!  Everyone, not someone but everyone was eating before coming together to eat his own supper instead of together. A lot of them were hungry and some were drunken. This was the reason  that they did not come together to celebrate the Lord's Supper.  A lesson for us to do better than they did and listen to Gods Word of Grace  Acts 20:32, Romans 16:25-26! 

I Corinthians 11:22

What? Have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? Or despise ye the Church of God

and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you? Shall I praise you in this? 

I praise you not. 

 

Verse 22: One person was hungry, the other drunken with the Lord's Supper. This was a bad example and the apostle was right when he asked the Corinthian believers if they had no houses to eat and to drink. He didn't praise them because their walk, attitude was very bad and the apostle Paul didn't like it. It was also not God's will. Because God says: Be not drunken of wine or strong drinks. They came not together for eating and drinking the Lord's Supper for remembrance. It was better the apostle told the Corinthian believers with such a attitude or walk what was not good to stay at their own home and not to come together for the celebration of the Lord's Supper. It was a shame and not a praise that's why the apostle didn't praise them. Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: let us not follow this bad example of believers who did this in the Corinthian church. Let us obey the Word of Gods Grace which is able to build us up Acts 20:32, Romans 16:25-26

I Corinthians 11:23

For I have received of the Lord that which also i delivered

unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which He

was betrayed took bread

 

Verse 23: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: the apostle Paul received from our risen Lord Jesus Christ from heaven the rules for the Lord's Supper. This was and is to celebrate and remember the Lord's death for our sins,  until the Lord comes: For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death till He come. Verse 26! So the apostle Paul received exactly what him was told by our risen Lord Jesus Christ. In the same night, the night in which He, our Lord Jesus Christ, was betrayed took bread. They, the Lord Jesus Christ and His disciples had their last meal together before His death. We read     Matthew 26: 26-28: "And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, take, eat; this is my body. And He took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; For this is my blood of the New Testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins." This was just before his death and the same the apostle Paul received this from our risen Lord Jesus Christ from heaven. 

I Corinthians 11:24

And when He had given thanks, He brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is 

broken for you: this do in remembrance of me

Verse 24: You see my brothers and sisters! These are the same words what we allready saw in Matthew 26: 26-28. So the Lord's Supper: the remembrance of what our Lord Jesus Christ did for us, that He gave His life for us, that He was broken for us, that He took all our sins upon Himself  on Calvary this is it what we can remember with the Lord's Supper. There is no order that we have to do this every week, no, as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord's death!   So it is not a rule or a law. We can do it and it is Biblical because we have to follow Paul as he followed our Lord Jesus Christ after the preaching of Jesus Christ according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began" Romans 16:25. That's why we have to celebrate and remember this with doing this! 

I Corinthians 11:25

After the same manner also He took the cup, when He had supped,

saying, This cup is the New Testament in my blood: this do ye, as

of as ye drink it, in remembrance of me.

Verse 25: Again the same words as in Matthew 26: 26-28. The Lord exactly told Paul what happened at that time in the night He was betrayed. So the Lord's Supper is not only for the 12 disciples to do in remembrance but it is too for us as members of the Body of Christ in this Dispensation of Grace Ephesians 3:1-3 to do it in remembrance of Him till He comes I Thessalonians 4:13-18. The Bible is here not saying how frequent we have to do this. Some people believe we have to do this every week. Others once a month and others once or four times a year. We have to leave each other in our meaning/opinion about this. It is not a must to do it because than it becomes a law/rule and that is not good. It is a request of God to do it. 

 

I Corinthians 11:26

For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the 

Lord's death till He come. 

 

Verse 26: As often as ye eat this bread and drink this cup! How often this is not said by our Lord. Frequently is good but again it must not be a rule every week. It is a remembrance of His death for us on the cross that we are thankful for it and this is really good to do it in this way because it is a request from God for us to do. Till He come. He will come for us His Body, the Body of Christ and this we can read in Titus 2:13: "Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ"  This will be the biggest moment for us as members of the Body of Christ when the Church will be caught up into heaven at the Rapture. Read I Thessalonians 4: 13-18!  This moment comes closer my dear brothers and sisters in Christ!  I Corinthians 15: 51-53 and this can happen every moment! Till that moment we can have the Lord's Supper: the breaking of the bread and drinking of the cup of remembrance of our Lord's death for us on Calvary. 

I Corinthians 11:27

Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread and drink this cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be 

guilty of the body and blood of the Lord

 

Verse 27: What does this mean: to eat the bread and drink the cup of the Lord unworthily? The word unworthily has to do with the manner a lot of the Corinthian believers were coming together what we allready saw in verse 21 of the same chapter: For in eating every one taketh before other hsi own supper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken" Well this is not good my dear brothers and sisters. Unworthily has nothing to do with that you have to be afraid because you are a sinner. It has nothing to do with losing eternal life if you have sinned before and are in shame. Every man or woman who is in Christ can do this remembrance of the Lord's death till He come. But to come like the Corinthian believers came together this is unworthily and persons who do this are guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. It shows really disrespect to our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. 

 I Corinthians 11:28

But let a man examine himself, and so let him 

eat of that bread and drink of that cup

Verse 28 A lot of Christians in churches have hesitated to partake of the Lord's Supper and are afraid by the warning of verse 27 till verse 29 and they are looking to their own personal unworthiness and think if I partake of the Lord's Supper than I will be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord and in the worst sense be damned forever. If you feel like this my brother or sister this is by no means so. It cannot be. If you once accepted the Lord Jesus Christ as personal Savior Colossians 2:6 than you are saved for eternity and you are in Christ and this is how God you sees with His eyes you in Christ His Son without guilt! What does this mean than examine himself? Everyone of us has to ask him or herself in this and than eat of the bread and drink of that cup. We have to think what God did in His love for us to let His Son die for our sins on the cross and this is the remembrance of the Lord's Supper: the breaking of the bread and the drinking of the cup. Stand still and be still a moment my brothers and sisters: He took all our sins upon Himself there, He died in the place of us and we deserved the eternal death and He without sin took that sin from us away upon Himself and died our death and rose again for our righteousness. Romans 4:25, I Corinthians 15: 3-4. What a wonderful and loving God we have. There is no religion in this world which can say this! Every religion says you have to do something from yourselves and than maybe you are accepted. The Gospel of the Grace of God says this: But to him that worketh not, but believeth on Him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness" Romans 4: 5! 

Only believe on the Lord Jesus Christ what He did for you and me  and you are be saved forever!  In a lot of churches (Reformed churches) you can partake of the sacrament when you have done confession of belief. I heard this recently on my work because some colleagues are members of a Reformed church here in the Netherlands. Well this is not taking God at His Word. Nowhere in the Bible we can read that we have first to do confession of belief and than to take part of the Lord's Supper. If you did not do this you have no part of it. This is very strange because Gods Word of Grace my dear brothers and sisters doesn't teach us this. This are human rules! It is a pity that this happens in a lot of churches so you can imagine also in churches where human rules and also parts of the Law of Moses applied that people if they had sinned and they are aware of it feel guilty and will not take the bread and drink the cup at the Lord's Supper. 

I Corinthians 11:29

For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily , eateth and drinketh

damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body 

 

Verse 29: Unworthily we know now like drunkeness or to be hungry to remember the Lord's death until He come that is not good and it is sin and in that way you eateth and drinketh damnation to yourself because of not discerning the Lord's body because of this attitude and walk and that is not good. It is like a judgment for the person who behave him or herself like this. This is really a shame and the person himself or herself is not serious busy with the Lord's Supper and remembrance of our Lord Jesus Christ that He died in our place on Calvary so that we are free from sin, from the power of sin. Sin have no dominion anymore over us. 

I Corinthians 11:30

For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. 

Verse 30: What does this mean my brothers and sisters. Because of not good walk/ attitude and really to serve the flesh a lot of people in the Corinthian church were weak, not only bodily but also spiritually and a lot were sick and many sleep. What does this word sleep mean? Sleep here from the Greek word koimao which means to slumber so they are not awake because of Gods Word of Grace and the deep meaning of the death of our Lord Jesus Christ. That is what happened in the local church of Corinth. Persons in this church who did this when they had received the Lord Jesus Christ as personal Savior were not lost but in daily life they were not led by the Holy Spirit so they grieved the Holy Spirit and gave Him no room in their lives and serve their flesh instead of serving our Savior. There was no rest in them because they couldn't appreciate and rejoice in the finished work of Christ on Calvary. So let us not do like a lot of the Corinthian believers my dear brothers and sisters. 

I Corinthians 11:31

For if we would judge ourselves, we 

should not be judged

Verse 31:  This verse means as what we saw allready in verse 28 that we examine ourselves. The question is for ourselves are we serving God daily or serving our flesh? A love feast with the Lord's Supper what the apostle Paul here speaks of is not the Lord's Supper. Let us not follow the example of the Corinthian believers my dear brothers and sisters. We can hold the Lord's Supper and we do it very serious and remember with this what God has done in Christ for us. 

I Corinthians 11: 32

But when we are judged, we are 

chastened of the Lord, that we should not

be condemned with the world

Verse 32: When we are judged. What does that mean that we are chastened of the Lord. This is not personally here. It is partaking of the sacred Supper in an unworthy manner what is described in verse 20 till 22 that there is no respect for the remembrance than is is not the Lord's Supper. Let us do it what God wants us to do it and not to come together like the Corinthian believers who came together with  hunger or drunkeness.  This shows no respect. The chastisements were from God on irresponsible believers that they should not be condemned with the world. 

I Corinthians 11:33

Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come

together to eat, tarry one for another

Verse 33: So brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: if we come together for the meal and hold also the Lords Supper there must be a order and that order comes from God. That is wait on each other and this has to do with patience. And no one is drunken of us and no one has hunger because otherwise we do the same as the Corinthian believers did. 

 

I Corinthians 11:34

And if any man hunger, let him eat at home; that ye come not 

together unto comdemnation. And the rest will I set in order

when I come. 

Verse 34: The Corinthian believers were admonished or warned first to begin to set matters right like the one who hungered let him eat at home. The drunken person send him away because this is not good for the whole meeting and the meeting with this shall not be blessed. The plan of the apostle Paul was to come again to them and to set things in order because God is a God of order. It was to help them in their walk to come to maturity and not to stay babies. A pastor, leader of a group believers or a evangelist has the same task as the apostle Paul to order things and build the people who are given him to his trust to build up with God's Word of Grace Acts 20:32, Romans 16:25-26 and the Rightly dividing 2 Timothy 2:15. 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I Corinthians Chapter 12

Introduction:

The Theme of this chapter is about spiritual gifts in the Acts

period before Acts 28:28 when God's Word was not fulfilled/ complete

Colossians 1:25

 

I Corinthians 12:1

Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have

you ignorant

Verse 1: The apostle Paul declared in this chapter the spiritual gifts God gave to the Body of Christ to the Corinthian believers. In that time the apostle wrote this letter to them there were diversities of gifts as we read further on in verse 4. The gifts the apostle Paul in this epistle are the gifts God gave to them in that time because God's Word was not comlete/fulfilled Colossians 1:25. Paul told them here in this first verse that they the Corinthian believers had to know this and not be ignorant of it. The Corinthian believers had received those gifts and some of them were the same gifts as in Acts 2 under the Gospel of the Kingdom in Jerusalem on Pentecost. So the apostle began to explain to them what these gifts are and mentioned them in this chapter. 

I Corinthians 12:2

Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away

unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led. 

Verse 2: The Corinthians believers served before they trusted the Lord Jesus Christ as their Savior, dumb idols. What are dumb idols? Answer: You are conscious that when you were Gentiles, in whatever way you were guided, you went after images without voice or power. They served thus images. For us as members of the Body of Christ too is this a example. We can learn a lot. Are we better than they?  The answer is no. Are we better than unbelievers? The answer to this question is no. We are better of than the unbelievers here in this world because they don't have the spiritual blessings and hope what we have in Christ. They are lost. We were before we knew our Lord Jesus Christ as Savior also lost forever. We served also idols, images without voice or power, we served ourselves, we served sin because we come from Adam the first sinner in this world. Ephesians 2: 1-3 we read: And you hath He guickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins; Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience: Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others" So as believers in Christ let us not judge unbelievers because God is judging and not we. We did the same as the Corinthian believers did when they were the children of disobedience: we did not serve our Lord Jesus Christ because we didn't know Him as Savior. Thanks to our loving God and Father who took us out of the prison of eternal death and translated us unto the kingdom of His Son Jesus Christ, the Heavenly Kingdom! Let us everyday be thankful for this! 

I Corinthians 12:3

Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man 

speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus 

accursed: and that no man can say

that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost

Verse 3: My brothers and sisters: no person can speak the Name of Jesus or in the Name of Jesus Christ than by the Spirit of God which is in him or her. People are cursing and speaking the Name of Jesus Christ in their talkings but if they are not believers and have no Spirit of God they are accursed, they are under the curse so they don't know what they are saying. No person can say Jesus is the Lord but by the Holy Spirit that is within him or her. You have to acknowlegde Jesus as Lord otherwise you are cursing and not knowing your are saying. 

I Corinthians 12:4

Now there are diversities of gifts but the same Spirit

 

Verse 4: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: the Corinthian believers had in that time when Paul wrote this letter diversities of gifts and they were given by God through our Lord Jesus Christ. We read in Ephesians 4:8: Wherefore He saith, When He ascended up on high, He led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men" The purpose was for the perfecting of the siant, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the Body of Christ. Brothers and sisters: the Corinthian believers had in that time also sign gifts and this all of the same Spirit, the Holy Spirit. Why do we read here about sign gifts they had and in other epistles and sure later epistles written of Paul we don't read this anymore? The answer is that God's Word in the time the apostle Paul wrote this epistle to them, was not yet completed. It was written in the Acts period and in that time it was not completed: God's Gospel of  the Grace of God. Acts is a transitional period! The Gospel of the Kingdom slowly disappeared after Acts 9 with the call of the apostle Paul as apostle for the Gentiles and the Gospel of Gods Grace became more and more. After Acts 28:28 the Gospel of the Kingdom and Prophecy disappeared complete and Gods Word of Grace was and is the New Gospel to this world and God was no longer dealing anymore with Israel. The earthly plan with Israel is for a time set aside Romans 11:11, 25 because of their fall. God is no longer busy with His earthly plan under this Dispensation of Grace Ephesians 3: 1-3. In the time of the first epistle we saw allready gave God diversities of gifts: the word of wisdom, word of acknowledge, another gift is faith, gifts of healing, working miracles, prophecy, discerning of spirits, divers kinds of tongues, interpretation of tongues. We read them all in this chapter and you know now the reason why you read them here and not in later epistles. It were nine gifts here. Some of them were supernatural by Gods Spirit. None of them are the results of human attainment . 

I Corinthians 12:5

And there are differences of administrations, 

but the same Lord

Verse 5: In verse 4 the apostle Paul mentioned the Holy Spirit and here in this verse the Lord, the Lord Jesus Christ. There are differences in ministries or administrations given by God and here God the Son. So the Spirit gives gifts for service to men what we have seen in verse 4 and here Christ gives the gifted men to the churches. 

I Corinthians 12:6

And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God

which worketh all in all

Verse 6: Here in this verse diversities of operations. What does this mean? Diversities of working this means and it is the same God, God the Father here which worketh all in all.

I Corinthians 12:7

But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal

Verse 7: What does this mean: the manifestation? Manifestation is demonstration. So the demonstration or manifestation  of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal . It is not to gain profit for himself, of course but for the profit of all, for the common good. The Spirit gave it to every man in the Acts period and it was supernatural endowment. 

I Corinthians 12:8

For to one is given by the Spirit the Word of wisdom; to another the

word of knowledge by the same Spirit

Verse 8: From this verse on the apostle mentioned  nine gifts of the Spirit. Some of these gifts involve supernatural demonstrations. All the gifts here are supernaturally bestowed by the Holy Spirit.  It begins with the Word of wisdom  given by the Holy Spirit. This was more wisdom, supernatural wisdom given by God through His Spirit. It was given to one or more persons individuals and this was needed in the Corinthian church because there was a lot of foolish and wrong things done there. Because God's Word was not yet completed, these gifts were working!  Another person was given the Word of knowledge! This was really a supernatural gift. Persons in that time had the same gift of knowledge as Peter who had this with Ananias and Sapphira: Why hath satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost: Result Ananias fell dead and also his wife later fell dead because of this. This gifts we have not anymore because they stopped after Acts 28;28 and with the completion of Gods Word of Grace Colossians 1:25 

I Corinthians 12:9

To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the

gift of healing by the same Spirit

Verse 9: Brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ: the gift  of faith here in this verse was a supernatural gift. It was given by the Holy Spirit of God because of conviction and the great reason why believers in the time in the Acts period like the Corinthian believers why God is to be trusted. This gift would gave the believer a humble trust in God and His Word and often inspired saints more than any amount of preaching. The another gift here is the gift of healing by the same Spirit. Healing here in this verse was a supernatural gift as in early Acts before Acts 9. Some persons were given this gift and they could heal others like the apostle Paul and other persons. Also some people of the Corinthian believers. This is really something because this gift disappeared with the completion of Gods Word and when God's Word of Grace was completed Colossians 1:25!  Now it is impossible to heal someone by God's supernatural power because God's Word is complete. What is now more important? Yes My Grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. II Corinthians 12:9. Prove that God is now not working we can read in I Timothy 5:23 where we read: "Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thine often infirmities" This advice the apostle Paul gives Timothy: to drink a little bit wine for pain as medicine. He couldn't heal anymore the apostle Paul. He, paul had also a thorn in the flesh and was not healed but God's Grace was and is now sufficient. Sure if you are ill (serious) you can go to a docter or go to a hospital for treatment, investigations to find a diagnose what you have. This is really normal anno 2019. It you have headache or some pain or you have the flu you take a asperine against pain or another medicine. It will not say that after that it will be over. We live in a world with sickness and pain and we can remember the Word of God: My Grace is sufficient for thee"  On the other side people can be healed also 2019 for sure but you cannot say that God heals everyone. It is not a general rule that God heals people. For sure His Word of Grace heal spiritually! God can heal physical people through treatments or it can also spontaneously. It is not a 100% guarantee that He will do this! 

I Corinthians 12:10

To another the working of miracles, to another prophecy; to

another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues;

to another the interpretation of tongues

Verse 10: Here we see more gifts from God by His Spirit given in the Acts period to people individually. It were gifts who were supernatural because Gods Word was not yet complete as we have it now. Alle these gifts here in this verse disappeared with the completion of Gods Gospel of Grace Colossians 1:25. The working of miracles: some people had this gift given from the Holy Spirit. Supernatural from character but of a different sort that the Lord Jesus had on earth like the storm stilled, the 5000 fed, walking on the sea and more. It were more healing miracles. The second we see here are prophecy. A lot of people think that this is the ability to make predictions which will come true later. Prophecy is not prediction, It is more exhortation more than prediction. Prophete simply mean spokesman. The prophets in Pauls day received from the risen Lord Jesus Christ the same revelations to communicate to the others of the congregation. The third here is discerning of spirits!  This was indeed important in the Acts period because Gods Word was not yet complete and there was a lot of pagan spirit worship surrounding the Corinthian believers on every hand. It was to discern if the spirit was true or false and some people could do this. Fourth divers kinds of tongues: this is speaking in other languages withoud even learned before it! It were languages what we still have in this world. Now we don't have this anymore 2000 years later! If you want to speak in a foreign language like Dutch of French you have to go to school and learn this language for many years. In that time of the Acts period some people had this supernatural gift to speak in other languages like in the languages in Acts 2 spoken. Speaking in tongues is now not anymore because it disappeared with the completion of Gods Good News of Grace Colossians 1:25. The gibberish or glossia heard often now as modern tongues in meetings has nothing to do with the gift of tongues. There were also people in that time who could interpret these tongues or could translate these tongues/languages. This was neccesary because this all was supernatural and people had to know what was spoken. If there was no interpreter in the local church when persons were speaking in tongues it was not allowed to speak in tongues. We deal with this later in Chapter 14

I Corinthians 12:11

But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing

to every man severally as He will

Verse 11: The same Spirit in the time of the Acts period worketh like this what we saw in the above verses. He gave persons the posibility to do things what they naturally not could do but all those gifts he gave to every man severally as He willed. These were supernatural gifts because men couldn't produce them so the Spirit gave them that because Gods Word of His Grace was not complete so God worked with supernatural gifts and He gave through the Holy Spirit to every man severally as He will. Not every man had the same gift. Everyone had a different gift. Now after the completion of Gods Word of Grace Colossians 1:25 these supernatural gifts disappeared. In this day today we don't have those gifts anymore. The only thing we have teachers, pastors and evangelists to build up the members of the Body of Christ. 

I Corinthians 12:12

For as the body is one, and hath many members,

and all the members of that one body, being many,

are one body: so also is Christ

 

Verse 12: The body of Christ, the Church of the Living God and Christ as  Head of the body and we the members is to be compared with the body of man. Our body my brothers and sisters in the Lord hath also many members like the foot, the hands, fingers, eyes, nose, ears, bones, blood, lymfcanals, heart, liver, stomach etc. In my work on Radiology in the hospital  daily I see all those members through imaging and X ray. Do you know for example that we have more than 200 bones in our bodies? Every member of our bodies is useful. So it is also with the Body of Christ: each member, you and me my dear brothers and sisters are useful in the Body of Christ the Heavenly Church and Christ is our Head. He controls everything in the Body of Christ, The Church. He has it in control!  What a wonderful God we have and this gives us so rest and peace!  So that every member of our body is useful you and me are useful in the Body of Christ because we are members of each other and members in particular!  

I Corinthians 12:13

For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be

Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all 

made to drink into one Spirit

 

Verse 13: By the Holy Spirit on the moment we trusted Christ as our Savior my dear brothers and sisters at that moment we all were baptized into one Body, the Body of Christ. So the Holy Spirit baptized us into the Body of Christ! We are one with Christ my dear brothers and sisters! The CHURCH which is the Body of Christ and Christ as Head of this Body is a living Body. This true Church is not an organization. It is a lving organism, not a churchbuilding. It is a body of believers who are joined to it by the quiet working of the Holy Spirit my dear brothers and sisters. You and me are members of that Body and this is our only membership what applies in the Eyes of God. Oh that everybody from God's people could see this wonderful and blessed doctrine of this One Body with its one baptism! This understanding of truth can make a difference in you my dear brother and sister in the Lord Jesus Christ! This is what we also read in Ephesians 4: 4-6: "There is One Body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; One Lord, one Faith, One Baptism, One God and Father of all, Who is above all, and through all, and in you all"  What a blessing my dear brothers and sisters, and what a blessing if you with me understand this and had made this your own! If you dont understand it ask God for more light and read Romans 6 verses 3-7: Our oneness or identification with Christ! This makes you glad and rejoicing in the Lord. This are vital Words of God and build you up as believer in Christ!  No matter who you are for God we are all the same! There is no difference between Jews and Gentiles anymore because of the cross of Christ. We read Ephesians 2:14-15: "For He is our peace, Who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us. Having abolished in His flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in Himself of twain one new man, so making peace" This whole operation is by God. God through His Spirit took us out of darkness and put us in His Son Jesus Christ, in the Body of Christ. It is His work. Not our works. Read for yourselves Ephesians 2:8-9! Galatians 3:27-28

 

I Corinthians 12:14

For the body is not one member, but many. 

Verse 14: The apostle Paul compares here the Body of Christ with the members with our body wherein we live here on earth. Our bodies has also many members like our bones or the foot, nose, eyes, ears, within what we cannot see our stomach, muscles etc. So is the Body of Christ also: the Body of Christ is not one member but many members. We all as believers in Christ are from this Body and we have not all the same function but as a whole we form a building and Christ is our Head. 

 

I Corinthians 12:15

If the foot shall say, Because I  am not the hand,

I am not of the body, is it therefore not of the body?

 

Verse 15: If the foot shall complain that he is only the foot and not the hand than the question arises: Is it therefore of the Body? The answer is no because the foot as the hand are in the body and are very useful for us as human beings. The one cannot do without the other. So is it also with the Body of Christ. We as members need each other and form the Body of Christ. 

 

I Corinthians 12:16

And if the ear shall say, Because I am not they eye, I am not of the body;

is it therefore not of the body

Verse 16: Here in this verse the same as in verse 15 before: If the ear shall complain that he is not the eye the question is if he is than not of the body. Also the answer is no because the ear as the eye are in the body and are very useful and these two are connect to each other. So if one functions not anymore the other organ is bothered by that fact if this happens. 

 

I Corinthians 12:17

If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing?

If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling?

Verse 17: The answer to this is clear in this verse. The body cannot be the whole eye or hearing or smelling. Every member of the body has his own function in that body and need each other. We are the members of the Body of Christ and each of us with a particular function to perform. So our passion is to perform that function well an in harmony with the rest of the other members of that Body. We have not to with to be another member of the Body. We read this in the next verse 18

I Corinthians 12:18
But
now hath God set the members every one of them in the Body, as it hath pleased Him. 

 

Verse 18: God hath set the members everyone of them in the Body. Not we. Such an operation we cannot do as human beings. He has done it and so beautiful to see every member in his or her place in the Body and this pleased Him. It was His purpose to do this in this way and before the world began this plan He had made with Himself. What a wonderful God we have and here in this chapter the Body of Christ is to compare this with our bodies who were also made by God Himself. 

I Corinthians 12:19

And if they were all one member, where were the body?  

Verse 19: Suppose all the members were one member than there was no body as the same with our bodies my dear brothers and sisters. 

I Corinthians 12:20

But now are they many members, yet but one body

 

Verse 20: My dear brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: we are many members like our own bodies have and they form one body. We are members of the Body of Christ, the CHURCH, the Heavenly Church and Christ is our Head. He controls the Body! 

I Corinthians 12:21

And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee:

nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you

 

Verse 21: The Body of Christ again compared with our own bodies: the eye cannot say unto the hand, i have no need of thee. The same is for the head to the feet, I have no need of you. This is the same of the Body of Christ. Everyone is necessary and every member of the Body of Christ need another member to form the Body, the Church. Thus I have no need of thee isn't good. We as members have not to think exalted above another member that's the point here because everyone of the Body of Christ is useful for God like the arm which is powerful (you can see this ) and useful just as the liver is powerful or the heart is powerful  because that is the motor of our bodies. The liver and the heart are very vital organs of our body. Without them we cannot live just as our kidneys! 

I Corinthins 12:22
Nay, much more those members of the body, which seem to be more feeble, are necessary

Verse 22: The conclusion is that every member, even the member to which we think this is not necessary in our body is useful and it is better not to live without this member. Personally I miss now a long time 2 originally molars in my mouth and people say you can live without but for the chew it is better to have them all. The molar is very important in this. You have to chew well before you swallow they advised everyone. To miss one or two molars it is a little bit difficult to chew very well because you miss one and have a whole. So this is our body and in the Body of Christ also everyone is necessary also when we think this person of that person what kind of function he or she has in the Body of Christ because they are in our eyes not honourable!  

I Corinthians 12:23

And those members of the body, which we think to be less honourable, upon these

we bestow more abundant honour; and our uncomely parts have more abundant

comeliness

Verse 23: Every member of the body is useful, every member of our bodies is useful my dear brothers and sisters and even if we think that a member is less honourable upon such member or members it is very important for us to give this honour and the parts or our bodies who are not so beautiful they have abundant beauty. So is it also with the Body of Christ because every member is useful and for God there is no difference between us and another member of the Body of Christ. 

 

I Corinthians 12:24

For our comely parts have no need: but God hath tempered the body together, having given more 

abundant  honour to that part which lacked

Verse 24: The arm or the leg of our body is more beautiful. We see it and it is nice to see it For example our stomach is not beautiful and you cannot see it from the outside. With Rontgen we can see it, but is also useful in our bodies. We see here God hath tempered the Body together. God gave and gives all the members of the Body their own specific functions. This is with the purpose that it may function smoothly. 

I Corinthians 12:25

That there should be no schism in the body; but that the members

should have the same care one for another 

Verse 25: The Body of Christ or the body wherein we live  should not be divided. This is the meaning of schism. The members should have the same care one for another. Our hands can help our feet or other parts in our bodies. So is it also in the Body of Christ that we as members of that Body have the same care one for another. This is the purpose of God and how He made this. 

I Corinthians 12: 26

And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; 

or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it

 

Verse 26: If one member suffer in our bodies. If your finger hurts you feel it in the rest of your life so all our members suffer with it. They feel it and if one member is cured all the members feel this and rejoice with this. So must it also be with the Body of Christ, The Church of the Living God. If one member of the Body of Christ suffers or suffered and there are many of them we feel the pain deeply if we live intense with such a member or members. We feel sadness and sometimes we have to cry about this. This can be in your local church but also when you hear about persecutions which believers in Christ endure in this world worldwide inside our hearts it hurts us because we are touched by it. If a member of the Body of Christ is cured or free from prison for example we are glad and rejoice with this fact. I just came back yesterday from Study trip to Israel  where my wife and me joined a group of 42 believers in Christ and everyone of us feels pain or have something but you see also during this week that we became really a part of the body of Christ! We cared about each other as members of the Body of Christ.  We did during this week in a special place also Communion with each other: the Lord's Supper and this  was really special for us that you feel it that you are one in Christ! Really special to experience this. Never in my life I had such a experience as this! We rejoiced also in the Lord together and sing a lot of hymnsongs in the bus who took us to every place. One person, we didn't know that, came to belief in the Lord Jesus Christ. He received Christ as his personal Savior! This is to rejoice in it and we all were very happy that this happened during this week!

I Corinthians 12:27

Now ye are the Body of Christ, 

and members in particular 

 

Verse 27: My brothers and sisters in Christ: we are the Body of Christ, we, the members of this Body, the Church are the Body and our Head is the Lord Jesus Christ. He does the thinking, the planning, the giving of instructions if we should let Him work in us and direct us.  In verse 25 we read that the members and that are we should have the same care one for another. We are members in particular. What does that mean? As individuals we are a piece!  All the pieces of the Body of Christ and that are we form the Church, the heavenly Church my dear brothers and sisters. In Ephesians 2 verse 21 and 22 we read those beautiful verses: "In Whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an Holy temple in the Lord: In Whom ye also builded  together for an habitation of God through the Spirit" We all form that building, the Church and this is the Heavenly Church, not earthly churches here on earth what you can see. What does it mean church? The Greek word for church is ekklesia which mean called out or a particular Body! You really noticed this if you are on a trip what we, my wife and me did last week that we joined a group of believers and we formed more and more a group. If someone was not just in time for a activity together that we missed that person and it hurts! You feel it, it is not nice to miss someone from the group! 

 

I Corinthians 12:28

And God hath set some in the Church, first apostles, secondarily prophets,

thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments,

diversities of tongues

Verse 28: Think of this my brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ!  And God hath set!!!!. This means that God that this is the Work of God and not our work! What hath set God set in the Church? Some people as gifts for the Body of Christ: first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, miracles, gifts of healing, helps, governments, diversities of tongues. Now is the question do we have nowadays these same gifts of God? Do these gifts still exists? The apostle Paul tells us in I Corinthians 12: 31: But covet earnestly the best gifts: and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way"  We know almost all these gifts are gone. Only the gift of teaching is still a gift for the Body of Christ. Ephesians 4: 11 tells us: "And He gave some apostles; and some, prophets, and some evangelists, and some pastors and teachers" Nowadays only the last ones: evangelists, pastors and teachers exists and are given for the Body of Christ. Because Gods Word is complete Colossians 1:25. There is now no need anymore for apostles, prophets, healings, helps, governments and diversities of tongues! God is now dealing with men only through His Word, The Bible! 

I Corinthians 12:29

Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Are all teachers? 

Are all workers of miracles?

Verse 29: The question here the apostel Paul asks or asked if persons are all apostles, prophets, teachers or worker of miracles. The answer to this is that this is not so because God hath set some in the Church. Some is the word here and that means a few. You see here a order of God in these verses: first apostles, than prophets and than teachers and after that worker of miracles. Now this was during the Acts period because the book of Acts represent a transitional period: The Gospel of the Kingdom and with the prophecy became less and the Gospel of the Grace of God Acts 20:24, 32, Romans 16:25-26 became more and more because of the revelations the apostle Paul received from the risen Lord Jesus Christ in Heaven. In the Acts period when this was written we read about apostles, prophets, workers of miracles, tongues, gifts of healing because God's Word was not yet complete and so prophecy was still working beside mystery. Slowly the prophecy disappeared and after Acts 28:28 it disappeared complete. Nowadays we don't have apostles, prophets, workers of miracles, gifts of healing, people who have the gift of speaking in tongues, a foreign lanquage!  What is left is Evangelists, pastors and teachers given for the Body of Christ, the Church. We read again Ephesians 4: 12: "For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the Body of Christ" Brothers and sisters: God's Word is complete from Genesis until the end of Revelation. There is now no need for apostles and prophets because God nowadays does not reveal something anymore. We can now read His Word. Romans 10:17 tells us : "So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God" Hope and pray for you my dear brother and sister, reader, that read this,  this will open your eyes to understand this! 

 I Corinthians 12:30

Have all the gifts of healing? Do all speak with tongues? 

Do all interpret?

Verse 30: This is the same question and originally it was one verse with verse 29. Gifts of healing, speak with tongues, interpreters/translators. In that time when the apostle wrote to the believers at Corinth, it was necessary for the Body of Christ because Gods Word wasn't complete we know now Colossians 1:25 (read this verse). The Mystery was not yet complete so you had also the prophecy beside this which slowly disappeared. People could speak without learning in a school a foreign language as Greek or Latin or now in modern times for example to speak Chinese. Now we have for many years to go to school to learn a foreign language like Chinese or Japanese for example. In that time there were some through the gift of the Holy Ghost, through God that some people could speak in a foreign tongue and made known Gods Word! For this there were also people who had to interpret or translate this in the tongue people spoke in that time normally. Also in that time you had people who could heal others like the apostle Paul could also:  So that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits went out of them" Acts 19:12. Later after Acts 28:28 when Gods Word was complete the apostle Paul couldn't heal anyone. Examples for this we read in "Erastus abode at Corinth: but Trophimus have I left at Miletum sick II Timothy 4:20. Paul even was not healed by God, propably he had bad eyes  because of the revelations he got from the risen Lord Jesus Christ. Read for yourself 2 Corinthians 12: 7-10. At the end the apostle Paul coulddn't heal any person. To Timothy he said in I Timothy 5 verse 23: "Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake and thine often infirmities" If  Paul could heal Timothy and others and himself like in the Acts period than we had still this gift today. He couldn't heal because Gods plan for Israel was set aside and the prophecy was gone and now we still live under the Dispensation of Grace Ephesians 3:1-3. We have now docters, hospitals etc and medicins and more things to help people who are sick. Some people will heal because of the treatments, therapy. A lot of people die today because of diseases or the consequences of diseases. Life is very short here on earth so as ambassadors my dear brothers and sisters we have to tell people that they can be saved by faith alone, by Grace alone and in Christ alone. Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved Acts 16:31. This is what we have to say to people! 

I Corinthians 12:31

But covet earnestly the best gifts: and yet shew i unto you a more

excellent way

Verse 31: The apostle admonished or urged  the believers at Corinth to covet earnestly the best gifts. And now it comes after these words namely and yet. These Pentecostal gifts what we read here in this chapter and was there in Corinth were not to continue for long. These gifts what we here see belonged to a passing dispensation. There came a more excellant way what the apostle Paul could shew them and also us: The whole Grace gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ according to the revelation of they mystery. Romans 16:25. This is better and more excellent than all those gifts during the Acts period.  

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I Corinthians 13

In this Chapter 13 the apostle Paul deals first with the believers at Corinth. Most of them 

were selfcentered and unloving use of the gift of tongues. This chapter was widely known 

as the love chapter because charity is a lot times used and charity means love. 

 

I Corinthians 13: 1

Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels and have not charity, 

I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal

Verse 1: A person in the time of the epistle to the Corinthian believers with the gift of the Spirit make nothing but noise before God. The gift of tongues in that time was not in itself any indication of true spirituality. If some person could speak in tongues of men or of angels and have not love than he was nothing or is to compare with sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal. What does this word charity mean here? Is this human love or is this the love of God. It is here in this chapter dear love, agape and this is from God because men has no love from himself, this love is selfcentered and also love that is self interest. 

I Corinthians 13:2

And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, 

and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that i could

remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing

 

Verse 2: The apostle Paul as a spokesman before God and our Lord Jesus Christ understand and understood all the prophecy and mysteries and had the knowdlegde of God. He had all those gifts what he mentioned here and he was motivated by the Love of God, God's love, charity was working 100% in him. A lot of the Corinthian believers were not motivated by the love of God, they knew a lot and could speak in tongues so they did have those gifts but were unloving using the gifts that's why the apostle admonishes them here in this chapter and let us see what real love of God is. Without God's love than it is self centered love and that is not love what is meant here in this chapter. Self centered love which the Corinthian believers used in their lives was the love of men and that is egoistic. It has nothing to do with God's love, charity or agape. If the apostle used only his self centered love, the love of men he was nothing before God. That means that God couldn't use it for His purpose. The gift of prophecy of tongues for example was not in itself any indication of true spirituality. It it was not motivated by the love of God it was nothing! 

1 Corinthians 13:3

And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though

I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me

nothing

Verse 3 A lot of people in this world give goods and money from their own to feed the poor or to start human projects to help the poor in this world. Most people give this out of pure selfishness, hoping to gain favor with people and God thereby. They don't know the charity of God what is speaking here in this verse and other verses here in this chapter 13. If people have not the charity of God than it profiteth nothing to them. Than it is pure selfishness because human love is selfishness. It is self centered love and have nothing to do with the charity which is spoken in this verse of God. I give my body to be burned as I do this the apostle sayeth:  This is really something my dear brothers and sisters! This is really a offering and this can only be done if a person have chariry of God, the love of God. If we have not charity, the love of God than profiteth us personally not.  

I Corinthians 13:4

Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; 

charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up

 

Verse 4: My dear brothers and sisters in this verse until verse 9 the apostle explained what real charity from God is and what it is not and how does charity works. Here the first thing is clear: Charity suffereth long. What does that mean? Here in this verse charity suffereth long, is kind, envieth not, vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up. 1 Thing what it does, 4 things what it is not. Very interesting to know: suffereth long= to have a long patience, patiently endure. This is the real charity of God and only God has this 100%. Through God's Spirit whereby we are sealed Ephesians 1:13-14 and it depends how we are grown in Christ we can have this same charity working in us as brothers and sisters! Let us be led by His Love, His Charity my brothers and sisters! Charity is kind: What does this mean? From ourselves we are no kind because of our sin nature. Kind is generous. gracious, good. This is how God is and that's why His Love, His Charity is kind because God is Love! Envieth not: God's Love envieth not. What does envy means? Answer: desire for oneself (something belonging to another). It begins with jealously and becomes worser. God is not envy. He is perfect and love so He cannot be envy. He is without sin so His charity envieth not. His charity is perfect! Charity vaunteth not itself. Charity is not puffed up, is not proud from herself. God is not puffed up, men is puffed up and proud of him or herself. God let us see through His Love that we have to humble ourselves and let us learn by Him, His love have to work in us. So our pride should disappear more and more. In II Corinthians 12 verse 5 we see the apostle Paul saying this verse: "Of such an one (verse 3 and 4) will I glory: yet of myself I will not glory, but in mine infirmities

I Corinthians 13:5

Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh

not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh

no evil

Verse 5: This is the love of God: charity. What it doesn't we see here in this verse: Doth not behave itself unseemly What does it mean to “not behave…unseemly,” and why are two negatives used to express a positive? “Doth not behave itself unseemly” is made up of two Greek words: ou and aschēmoneō. The word ou in Greek language is the absolute negative, it means here “absolutely not.” When God’s love is being manifested by the believer, it absolutely does not behave itself unseemly.
     The Greek verb aschēmoneō, translated “behave…unseemly,” is defined as “to behave in an unbecoming manner, or indecorously; to behave disgracefully; to be void of proper deportment.” This kind of behavior is out-of-bounds when it comes to manifesting the love of God.
     This truth is underscored by the two negatives (ou and aschēmoneō) in the phrase “doth not behave itself unseemly”: they clearly assert that love absolutely does not behave itself unseemly. This could have simply read that love “does behave itself seemly,” or “does behave in a becoming manner,” but instead God places emphasis here by having Paul express it with two negatives, which in this case changes the negation into an affirmation.

Seeketh not her own= this is not self centered. God is not Self centered. His love, charity is reaching this world inclusive you and me my brothers and sisters! Is not easily provoked If you are in Christ my dear brother and sister, a voice will rise up in you when you're angry, crying out, "Lord, help me! Holy Spirit, calm me down!" It has to do with patience and longsuffering. Thinketh no evil. How much time we think bad about things or persons around us. Charity doesn't do that. So if we are lead by the Holy Spirit and God is working in us than His charity works in us and His love is real love, is not evil. 

I Corinthians 13: 6

Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth

 

Vers 6: The Love of God or charity is not pleased with false things or sayings, lies. She rejoiceth in the truth. Only the truth God is well pleased with and that's why His love or charity rejoiceth only in the truth. The truth is the Gospel of Gods Grace and from this Gospel His love, His Charity is shown to us as members of the Body of Christ. Acts 20:24 and Romans 16:25-26

I Corinthians 13:7

Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things

endureth all things

Verse 7 Brothers and sisters the Charity of God or God's Love: The Word of God states. To carry. So God's Love carries all things, believeth all things and hopeth all things and endureth all things. His Love, God's Love is real Love: Agape. Beraling is forbearing which means patient, tolerant, forgiving. That is Gods Love is my dear brothers and sisters. His Love is the truth in Jesus Christ to die for sinners in this world like you and me  on the cross on Calvary and stood up for our righteousness I Corinthians 15: 3-4.  It endureth all things. His Love endureth forever, His mercy endureth forever! 

 

I Corinthians 13:8

Charity never faileth: but wheter there be prophecies, they shall

fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be

knowledge, it shall vanish away

Verse 8: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: Charity never faileth: this means the Love of God will not end, will abide. 
The rest what we read here in this verse: prophecies, tongues: that is speaking in tongues, knowledge it shall all stop, will not abide. We have to think about it that when this epistle was written to the Corinthian believers it was written in the Acts period before God's Word was complete Colossians 1:25. So all those gifts Prophecies, speaking in tongues, knowledge it was still working but the apostle anounced here the Corinthian believers that these gifts will stop when Gods Word was complete. And now God's Word is complete: Today we don't have prophecies, speaking in tongues, knowledge anymore. We have now the complete Word of God, The Bible from Genesis till Revelation! We live now under the Dispensation of Grace Ephesians 3;1-3 and we live under a signless Dispensation and today there are no signs and wonders anymore. God is now dealing in His Grace with us! 

I Corinthians 13:9

For we know in part, and we prophesy in part

 

Verse 9: In the time the apostle Paul wrote the first epistle to the Corinthian believers he and his co laborers knew in part, knew not the whole complete Word of God. God had to reveal more things to the apostle Paul according His Word of Grace. He knew on that moment in part and it was still in that time prophesy. The mystery was not complete. The perfect was not yet come. Now 2000 years later we have the complete Word of God, we have the Bible from Genesis till Revelation and all the epistles of the apostle Paul included: 66 books in One Book. Under the Dispensation of Grace and the complete Word of God we have no prophesy anymore. We live now under the Mystery program, under the Heavenly program given to the Body of Christ, the Heavenly Church. 

I Corinthians 13: 10

But when that which is perfect is come, than that which is in part

shall be done away

 

Verse 10: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ. The perfect has yet come. The perfect is the completion of Gods Word! Let us read Colossians 1:25 and 26: "Whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you to fulfil the Word of God; Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to His saints" On the moment I Corinthians was written this was not yet complete; the Mystery, the full knowledge of the Mystery, the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery!  So in that time prophecies, speaking in tongues, healings etc were still working and this stopped with the completion of it in Colossians 1:25-26! It is now done away by God. God is not working with this anymore under the Dispensation of Grace where under we live now. We have the complete Word of God and now we have to know how to read Gods Word rightly dividing 2 Timothy 2:15. 

I  Corinthians 13:11

When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child,

I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish

things. 

 

Verse 11: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: when the apostle wrote this verse he knew in part of the full knowledge of the mystery. It was not whole complete, Gods Word wasn't complete. He was like a child  and spake like a child and understood and thought as a child. When God's Word became complete: God's Word of Grace became complete Colossians 1;25-26 than he became a man and put away the childish things: so all the gifs of prophecy, speaking in tongues, knowledge he will put away. This is what it means here in this verse. The sign gifts would cease, put away. This happened after Acts 28:28 and we have now the complete Word of God. We have the whole Bible: from Genesis till Revelation. Complete: 66 Books! 

I Corinthians 13:12

For now we see through  a glass, darkly, but then face to face:

now I know in part: but than shall I know even as also I am known

 

Verse 12: Again  here the apostle speaks that he knew in part and later it shall come that he knew everything of Gods Word of Grace: the full position in Christ and how to walk according this position, all the mysteries of God according His Grace. It should be very clear. Now we have the complete Gospel of the Grace of God my brothers and sisters: we can read it very clear and we see not in part now. We see the whole Gospel or we can know the whole Gospel of Gods Grace because it is in our Bible: the epistles of the apostle Paul: Romans until Philemon, 13 epistles or letters! 

I Corinthians 13:13

And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest

of these is charity 

Verse 13: When we are here still on earth we have hope, faith and charity my brothers and sisters. We have the hope in Christ, our heavenly hope I Corinthians 15: 51-53, Faith of Christ in us! And we have Gods charity or love in Christ. His love will never end, it will endure forever and ever. Thats why it is the greatest of these!  Amen

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I Corinthians Chapter 14

Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ. In this chapter 14 the Bible 

deals with speaking in tongues. You and me have to read this chapter

carefully and to see whether the tongues spoken in the Corinthian church

were known or unknown tongues

I Corinthians 14: 1

Follow after charity, and desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy

 

Verse 1 Follow after charity! That is the love of God. The Love of God, Charity, agape that we have to follow and the apostle Paul is admonishing the Corinthian believers here in this verse with this and included us. They knew very well and we too know very well the love of this world. The question is: is this real love? The answer is no, this love is self centered love, egoistic love. So the love of men is not real love. The love here spoken of is the Love or Charity of God and that we have to follow and we can find this in the epistles of the apostle Paul Romans until Filemon. The Corinthian believers has to do another thing: desire spiritual gifts, sign gifts as speaking in tongues or interpret or knowledge, healings etc. But more they had to have the desire that they may prophesy: to foretell events, speak under inspiration. We have to have this in mind my brothers and sisters: prophesies or to prophesy is away now today and the spiritual gifts which the apostle spoke here about is away because of the completion of Gods Word. Colossians 1:25-26. The Bible is complete. God is speaking through His Word today Romans 10:17 and we have to believe that. Under this Dispensation of Grace Ephesians 3;1-3 we have no signs anymore. God is not working with signs and wonders as He did with the nation Israel under the past Dispensation of the Law and under the preaching of the Gospel of the Kingdom. So we cannot anymore prophesy because it is away. The apostle Paul is encouraging here the Corinthian believers to prophesy. 

I Corinthians 14:2

For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God:

for no man understandeth him; howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries

 

Verse 2 Here in Corinth we find here Gentiles who spoke with unknown tongues. This was a tongue the hearers did not undestand. It was not the same as at Pentecost because there the people could hear the tongues in their own language. Read Acts 2: 5-8. Here we read unknown tongues!  He who spoke in the unknown tongue spoke unto God and in the spirit he spoke mysteries. No man could understand him who spoke like this. Unknown comes from the Greek word Agnostos which means ignorant language in this verse. It was not for edification or to build up the local church. It was only to build the person himself.  

I Corinthians 14:3

But he that prophesieth speaketh  unto men 

to edification, and exhortation, and comfort

 

Verse 3: For he that prophesieth: What is prophesy? This is from the Greek word propheteuo: to foretell events, divine, speak under inspiration. It signifies the speaking forth of the mind and counsel of God. Prophesying was speaking unto men for edification, exhortation is admonishing and comfort= with a greater degree of tenderness from the Greek word paramuthia. So this was better than to speak in a unknown tongue the apostle says here in I Corinthians chapter 14. Today, speaking in tongues like here as the unknown tongue and to prophesy disappeared with the completion of Gods Gospel of the Grace of God and when the Mystery became complete see Colossians 1:25-26. We have now the whole Bible from Genesis until the end of Revelation and through rightly dividing the Word of truth we know how to read the Bible. 2 Timothy 2:15. Wait a minute someone could say nowadays people are also speaking in tongues or they called it speaking in tongues. We see in the Christian world in the Pentecostal churches or Charismatic churches people speaking in tongues. What kind of tongues are these? Long ago I was in a Charismatic church in a service at Sunday and certainly a lot of people of that church begin to speak in tongues I couldn't understand. I never heard this before and frightened me as hearer because it looked like blatter. There was no interpreter so for me this was a sign for me to flee from this because it was so frightening. Everyone there was speaking some tongue but no one was speaking or interpreting these tongues. I was asking myself after that does this comes from God? Really my brothers and sisters this comforted me not. Now years later through the epistles of the apostle Paul I know that the speaking in tongues disappeared and what I heard a long time ago was blatter.  

I Corinthians 14:4

He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth himself; but he that prophesieth

edifieth the church

 

Verse 4: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: This is a conclusion what is written above and again a confirmation that when a believer under the time of the Acts period spoke in an unknown tongue in the local church at Corinth he edifieth only himself and not another person or persons in the local church. The person himself spoke unto God what we have seen in verse 2 of this chapter because no person could understand him because he was speaking mysteries! This unknown tongue or speaking in a unknown tongue must be interpret because otherwise it was not for edifying the church. He that prophesieth spoke to men to edification, exhortation=admonishing and comfort. It was with a greater degree of tenderness that's why it was comfort. So the conclusion is that it was better to prophesy than to speak in a unknown tongue and both are disappeared! Nowadays speaking in tongues which people believe they speak is blatter and has nothing to do with God's Word here in this chapter 14! 

 I Corinthians 14:5

I would that ye all speake with tongues, but rather that ye prophesied: for greater

is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except he

interpret, that the church may receive edifying

 

Verse 5: The apostle Paul spoke in tongues in that time of Acts and at the time he wrote this letter to the Corinthian church. He encourages the believers at Corinth that they all could speak with tongues but more that they prophesy because with prophesying people in the congregation were build up and comforted with it. It was greater to prophesy because someone who did this brought the Word of God. He that spoke with in a tongue could do it but the tongue must be interpret because otherwise the local church members were not build up en received not edification. A unknown tongue must be interpret and maybe known tongues also. Nowadays we don't have speaking in the unknown tongue because Gods Word is complete. Nowadays we have translators for foreign languages but a language as English is most learned in this world and most people in this world could speak this. Now we have Gods Word and we have now Evangelists, pastors and teachers for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the Body of Christ Ephesians 4:11 and 12 (read those verses!)

I Corinthians 14:6

Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what 

shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by

revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine? 

 

Verse 6: If the apostle Paul came to the Corinthian believers in the Corinthian local church in speaking with tongues it had no profit these believers or hearers if he had no constructive purpose  in doing so. If he came with a revelation, with knowledge or prophesy or with a doctrine that would be constructive because this builded them up in the time he came to them. The conclusion here is that the last 4 things builded or edified spiritual people up. Speaking in a unknown tongue was speaking to God and prophesying speaks to men. The aim of the apostle Paul was always to make the truth clear to his hearers rather than to make himself sound profound. 

I Corinthians 14:7

And  even things without life giving sound, whether pipe or harp, 

except they give a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be known

what is piped or harped? 

 

Verse 7: The apostle Paul  used here three simple ilustrations to prove his point that  there must be understanding if ther is to be an edifying spiritual ministry. So he Paul uses musical instruments with their sounds. These instruments are distinct in sounds from each other. If they sounds the same than the quesiton how shall it be known what is piped or harped? It is recognized by persons which instrument they hear because they sounds different from each other. 

 

I Corinthians  14:8

For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself

to the battle? 

 

Verse 8: If a musical instrument like a trumpet doesn't give a clear and distinct sound, nobody will recognize the music being played. The call must be a clear one if it is to be understood otherwise who shall prepare himself to the battle? So the sound must be clear to persons my dear brothers and sisters! 

I Corinthians 14:9

So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue words easy to be understood, 

how shall it be known what is spoken? For ye shall speak into the air

 

Verse 9: My brothers and sisters the conclusion the apostle here in this verse had is if speaking in tongues is not easy to be understood to other persons who hear this than it is better to be silent because the person was speaking into the air. Nobody could understand the tongues. The aim the apostle Paul had in mind was always to make the truth clear to his hearers. Not only speaking in tongues also highly intellectual words of men's wisdom will also not be understood by the audience in a local church or meeting.   

I Corinthians 14:10

There are , it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and

none of them is without signification

 

Verse 10: The apostle Paul my dear brothers and sisters in Christ wrote here about tongues and he is referring to the known languages in this world. Not a heavenly tongue! We know and the apostle Paul did know this also that every language is different and every language has its own meaning. If you for example doesn't speak the French language and a Frenchman is speaking to you in his own language you cannot understand him. and cannot communicate with him in his language. What does the word signification means? A meaning. In the time of the apostle Paul you had the languages Hebrews, Latin, Greek Aramaean the language of our Lord Jesus Christ!

I Corinthians 14:11

Therefore if I know not the meaning of the voice, I shall be unto him

that speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh shall be a

barbarian unto me

 

Verse 11: The apostle Paul is telling the Corinthian believers and us that if he didn't understand the voice, the power of the voice or the meaning (literal meaning) which was spoken to him by someone else, for that person he was a Barbarian, a stranger and the person who spoke to him was a for Paul a Barbarian or a stranger. It is nowadays if people speak with each other Turkish and me as a Dutch man cannot understand what they are talking about so for them I am a stranger and if they speak with each other Turkish they are for me strangers. 

I Corinthians 14:12

Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may 

excel to the edifying ot the church

 

Verse 12: The apostle Paul reminded the Corinthian believers that it is better to edify the local church  than to experience a kind of personal spiritual gift. Always the apostle's aim was to build up the local churches and that God's Word must be brought clear. Clear and directly. And speaking in a unknown tongue was not edifying the local church. So to prophesy in that time in the Acts period was to edify the local church. 

 

I Corinthians 14:13

Wherefore let him that speaketh in an unknown tongue pray that he may interpret

Verse 13: Speaking in a unknown tongue the apostle Paul declares us here is not for the edifying of the local church because nobody couldn't understand this in that time when this gift was in the Corinthian church.  So the person who had this gift had to pray to God  that he may interpret what he spoke to the people. That the people in the congregation could understand it. Again nowadays we don't have this speaking in tongues anymore. Gods Word is complete from Genesis chapter 1 verse1  until the end of Revelation. If we would read the Bible, Gods Word we have to rightly dividing it 2 Timothy 2:15

I Corinthians 14:14

For if I pray in a unknown tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my understanding is unfruitful

Verse 14: Even when the apostle Paul would pray in a unknown tongue his own understanding was unfruitful. This was not to build himself up. His spirit prayeth but with his hearing and understanding the apostle Paul couldn't comprehend it. The spirit here is not the Holy Spirit but the inner person. So with other words if the speaker is to be edified, he must understand what he is saying. What must he do? He has to ask God for the interpretation fo the message. Or that there is a interpreter or the speaker had also the gift of interpreting. 

I Corinthians 14:15

What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also: I will sing

with the spirit, and I will sing with the understanding also

 

Verse 15: The conclusion of this verse is that the apostle Paul has one way in mind. In the light of all Paul had allready wrote  he means here that it is his desire to sing or pray both with his spirit and with his understanding. Brothers and sisters there are a lot of hymns or gospelsongs who aren't about the Grace of God or rightly dividing. When I hear such a song or when people sing a song in a service and I am in such a service I will not sing with them because the words of the song will not build me up. This happened in the past on funerals or in other occasions. I cannot stand behind such a song. The same when people pray the Lord's prayer according Matthew 6: 9-13. They pray this song on funerals, on weddings, before a meal on the table etc. My meaning is that if you know the Gospel of Grace and rightly dividing you cannot pray this prayer anymore and you know why! 

I Corinthians 14:16

Else when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that occupieth the room of the 

unlearned say Amen at thy giving of thanks, seeing he understandeth not what thou sayest?

 

Verse 16: The unlearned man do not understand the message when a person speaks in a unknown tongue. The unlearned man was problaly a new believer or possibly an interested seeker. He could not be edified unless he understood what was being said. The issue was not quantity of words, but quality of communication. It has to be clear for everyone who listened. The Corinthian believers were babes in Christ and babes in knowing about sin. The apostle Paul wanted them to spiritual understanding: he wanted them to be mature men. You can read and study I Corinthians 3:1-4 and 13: 11-13. 

I Corinthians 14:17

For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is not edified

 

Verse 17 Speaking in tongues the apostle Paul is speaking here in this verse.  If you speak in a unknown tongue or a tongue another one couldn't understand you as believer give thanks to God but the person who is listens could not understand it so he or she is not edified. That was the problem in that time in Corinth. The aim of the apostle Paul and the aim of God was that people there were edified by the Word of God, by His Grace Acts 20:32. If there was no interpreter or interpretation of the person who spoke in a unknown tongue it was better not to do this because other persons were not edified. 

I Corinthians 14:18

I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all

 

Verse 18: The apostle Paul had the gift of speaking in tongues and he spoke in tongues more than the Corinthian believers. He thanks God for it. The question is was speaking in tongues also for evangelizing? To evangelize under people from various nationalities?  In the book of Acts it is not mentioned? The most important thing in  the ministry of the apostle Paul was not the miraculous gift or gifts but the message of Gods Grace and that he proclaimed to the people. Read Acts 20:24, 32 for yourselfves! 

I Corinthians 14:19

Yet in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding,

that by my voice I might teach others also, than then thousand

words in an unknown tongue. 

 

Verse 19: The apostle Paul makes here a conclusion that he would rather speak 5 words with a understanding that persons in the church will be build up than that he spoke in an unknown tongue thousand words. The conclusion is that persons in the church will not be edified when he Paul spoke in an unknown tongue. They couldn't understand it because it must be interpret by the person himself or a person who is a interpreter in the church. It was better to preach the Gospel of Gods Grace and only five words were enough to build up persons. The speaking in tongues disappeared with the completion of God's Word after Acts 28:28 in Colossians 1:25 and 26. It is so a pity that our brothers and sisters in the Charismatic churches doesn't see this!  Why do they so earnestly desire to speak with tongues? Is this that the world can see that they are believers in Christ? Why is it than in  services where this happens,  not a interpreter? Strange that everybody is speaking through eachother? In I Corinthians 13 verse 8 and 11 we learn that the gift of tongues should cease as more mature truth was revealed and this has happened Colossians 1:25-26. So the question to you brother and sister: is speaking in tongues nowadays the tongues of God as a miraculous gift? Or do we have to conclude that they came not from God?  

I Corinthians 14:20

Brethren, be not children in understanding: howbeit in malice

be ye children, but in understanding be men

 

Verse 20: What does this scripture of God say to us? This was a call to the Corinthian believers that they would not stay in their understanding what is childish and not with a wrongful intention but in understanding be men. Be in your thinking mature. This is what the apostle Paul told the Corinthian believers because prophecy and speaking in tongues would disappear when Gods Word was complete he told them already. So they had to understand that speaking in tongues was temporarily and something a higher way was coming which was better than this. This was the aim of the apostle Paul for them and also God's aim for them and it is now the same: you are in Christ a son or a daughter. God sees you in Christ as adults. In daily walk you have to be build up with Gods Word of Grace Acts 20:32, Romans 16:25-26 and we have not to be like the Corinthian believers who were in their walk babies. They couldn't bear the fast food of God. Let us desire more than the milk and grow up in Gods Grace my brothers and sisters. Let us be in our understanding be men and walk according to that! 

I Corinthians 14:21

In the law it is written, With men of other tongues and other lips 

will I speak unto this people; and yet for all that

will they not hear me, saith the Lord

 

Vers 21: The apostle Paul took the verse for this vers from Isaiah 28 verse 11: For with stammering lips and another tongue will He speak to this people"  The people of Israel were very stubborn people. In all their history instead to listen to the Lord their God they went their own way and God tried to reach them also with other tongues and other lips that they would listen but they didn't listen to the Lord their God. It didn't work. So the apostle Paul came with a conclusion for speaking in tongues and that we can read in the next verse. 

I Corinthains 14:22
Wherefore tongues are for a sign, ot to them that believe, 

but to them that believe not: but prophesying serveth

not for them that believe not, but for them

which believe

 

Verse 22: This is a very clear verse my brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ. Speaking in tongues did have a message for the lost Jews because it was a sign of God's judgment. We have read that in Isaiah 28:11 with a reference to the Assyrian army who spoke in Barbaric language to the Jews who couldn't understand but they were captured by them. God spoke to them in a clear language that they could understand but they continue to sin and didn't listen to the voice of the Lord, through prophets God spoke to His people and they didn't wish to listen and repent not and at least with the capturing of Israel by Assyrian and later also Judah captured by Babylonian army to Babylon He spoke in a foreign languaqe to them  and this meant judgment. The Jews were also seeking a sign I Corinthians 1:22. 

I Corinthians 14:23

If therefore the whole church be come together into one place,

and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that

are unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad? 

 

Verse 23: So if the whole local church would speak in a unknown tongue or persons in the church spoke in tongues and unlearned or a unbeliever or unsaved person  who would attend this church he would not understand it. The tongues couldn't bring conviction to the heart of a lost sinner. In fact the lost person would leave the service  before the interpretation would be given and would think that  the whole assembly or local church was mad or crazy.  Tongues were never given for evangelizing. So our Charismatic brothers and sisters in this world and the ones who speak in so-called "tongues" must understand from this verse that speaking in tongues is not to convince people from belief and it is not for evangelizing. Years ago I was sitting in such a meeting and on a sudden moment a lot of that local church began to speak in so called tongues. Afterwards when I went home I thought by myself that they were crazy or mad because there was no interpretation or translation of those so called tongues. It was lugubrious or scary because this frightened me and if this was the belief in God I wouldn't anymore believe! 

I Corinthians 14:24
But if all prophesy, and there come in one

that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is 

convinced of all, he is judged of all

Verse 24: Prophesying was in that time in Corinth when the apostle Paul was there and later when he wrote this letter to them  for education. Someone who was a unbeliever or unlearned by the Word of God through prophesy was convinced of Gods Word and because everyone was speaking in the congregation the Word of God through prophecy. Convincing was that the unlearned man or unbeliever became to believe the Word of God and received it as God's Word. It was for evangelizing! 

I Corinthians 14:25

And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest;

and so falling down on his face he will worship God,

and report that God is in you of a truth.

Vers 25: When Gods Word came very clear and that was with prophecying, the unlearned man or unbeliever became convinced of the truth and shall after that recognize and confess and honour God and will say that God is living and working in the people who told him the Gods Word through prophecy. The aim was that Gods Word was proclaimed and this had to be very clear otherwise an unbeliever or unlearned man could understand and could be saved because he recognized God in the hearts of men of the local church.

I Corinthians 14:26

How is it then, brethren? When ye come together, every one of you 

hath  a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation,

hath  an interpretation, Let all things be done unto edifying

 

Verse 26: In this verse we see instructions the apostle Paul told the Corinthian believers: Let all things be done unto edifying. It has to edify persons/ the audience  who came into a service to listen. So some came with a psalm, another with a doctrine, someone hath a tongue, another hath a revelation or an interpretation. The aim or goal must be; to edify someone else. There was in the Corinthian church a lot of disorder. So the key word here must be edification instead of exhibiition what it was in the Corinthian Church.

I Corinthians 14:27

If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or 

at the most by three, and that by course; and let one interpret 

Verse 27: With the unknowne tongue speaking: two or three persons could speak in a unknown tongue and one person had to translate what the others spoke in the unknown tongue: the meaning of this speaking. That is interpreting. Not more persons could speak in a unknown tongue. Otherwise it should be a chaos and God is a God of order, not a God of disorder. Read for yourself again verse 23 from this same chapter! 

I Corinthians 14:28

But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church;

and let him speak to himself and to God

Verse 28: Is there is no interpreter, a translator than the person himself or the 2 or 3 persons who would speak in a unknown tongue had to be silent. Because otherwise it was not for edification for people who listened. So the person than could speak to himself and to God because to speak to the audience with a unknown tongue without interpretation would not edify the audience. 

I Corinthians 14:29

Let the prophets speak two or three, and let the other judge

Verse 29: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: in the time of the Corinthian believers during the Acts period you had prophets in the local church and two or three spoke during the service and another person judge. What doe this mean judge: to discern, make difference. Discernment is the ability to obtain sharp perceptions or to judge well (or the activity of so doing). That was the task another man had and also the gift to discern. You see brothers and sisters also in that time there has to  be a order in the local church otherwise it would be a mass or a chaos and no one would be builded up in the faith. Not only in that time but now also: God is not changed: He is a God of order, not of disorder. So in the local church and if you are a member of this local church everything must be in order. Otherwise you have this to discuss with your leader of the local church.  

 

I Corinthians 14:30

If any thing be revealed to another that sitteth by,

let the first hold his peace

 

Verse 30: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: we know now that the church at Corinth was not the Church of today. They didn't had the Word of God complete in their hands. We have the whole Word of God in our hands. That's the difference between them and us who live now! They had propheths to confirm what the apostle Paul was preaching by direct revelation from the risen en glorified Lord. If someone else who was also a prophet and something was revealed to him let him speak about it to all the people in the service in the local church and the other persons had to be silent. This had in that time when this was working a meaning because God is God of order. There had to be order in the local church. 

I Corinthians 14:31

For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may learn,

and all may be comforted

 

Verse 31: To prophesy was a better was a better gift than to speak in a unknown tongue. We have learned my brothers and sisters in the time of the Corinthian church that prophesy build up people and all people may be comforted what we see here in this verse. From prophesying someone could learn in the church and not the only man but all men could learn from it. The advantage was that nobody has to translate it because it came directly from God and it was clear and understandable. Thats why a whole church congregation could learn from it and be comforted. With the unknown tongue speaking this was different. Some person or the person himself who spoke in such a language had to translate or interpret it. 

I Corinthians 14: 32

And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets

Verse 32: Brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ: what does this verse mean? The apostle say from the propheths that they were responsible to control their own spirits in this, each one of them was responsible to practice the self controle. That the Spirit of God  was indeed working in the meeting. The heathen outside the church their spirits were controlled by demons. Think about the wild orgies of pagan worship of gods. The Romans were a example of this. But the Spirit of God teach love, patience and self control. 

 

I Corinthians 14:33

For God is not the Author of confusion, but of peace, as in all the churches of the saints. 

 

Verse 33: Our God is not the Author of confusion here we read. His Word is very clear and not difficult to understand. He is a God of peace, not a God of war. Confusion my dear reader, brother and sister comes not from God but from satan. When the Spirit of God is leading, the participants are able to minister one by one so that the total impact of God's message or good news may be received by the church. In that time God's Word wasn't complete. Nowadays we have the complete Word of God, the Bible. We don't have prophesy anymore and not prophets to make things clear or bring new things from God. We have to use Gods Word and we have to test every message that we hear and ask God to lead and guide us. We have nowadays a lot of false doctrines and even true teachers and preachers today do not know everything and sometimes make mistakes. Each listener my dear brothers and sisters must evaluate the message and apply it to his or her own heart. 

I Corinthians 14:34

Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted

unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under

obedience , also saith the law

Verse 34: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: this verse describe the rule for women in the local church when there is a service in the local church. Women have not to learn men in the local church by preaching. This is not my own opinion because this is what God says in His Word. According Genesis 3:16 after the fall God sayeth to Eve that her husband will rule over her and not that she will rule over her man and so is the rule of the Lord. Nowadays in Protestantism some local churches hold on this rule that a woman should not preach but in most of the churches you see more and more women leading the service and take things over from men and we have here in the Netherlands a lot of women who are pastors and preach the Word of God. In the time of the Corinthian church there were a lot of women who wanted to rule over the men because they were propably better educated. A woman of nature takes more initiative than a man. A man from nature is often hesitant. Women are often faster than men. I see it also in my work on the Department of Radiology. Most of the young women learn quick the profession of laboratory technician in our Department. That's why you see in local churches women who take over the services and the organization. The reason is that men are easy and let themselves be overrun. But here is the rule: not permitted to speak and this is pure during the service. This will not say that they has nothing to say or that their meaning is not welcome! Women can do a lot like Sundayschool to teach the children and the music accompaniment with piano or violin or have a anouncement or a testimony! But here it is pure to hold the preaching! This is what God says in this Word and it is His Word! No matter what man thinks or what he says about it.  

I Corinthians 14:35

And if they will learn any thing, let them ask 

their husbands at home: for it is a shame for 

women to speak in the church

 

Verse 35: If they will learn any thing. A woman is from her nature often stubborn. For her it difficult to learn and specially from a man and her husband if she has a husband. From nature she wants to take over and to rule over the man or husband. I will not say that every woman is like this but from the fall on you see a lot of examples in the Bible that a woman ruled over the man. A example from a woman in the Bible who didn't trust God is Sarai. In Genesis 16 verse 2 we read the following verse: "And Sarai said unto Abram, behold now, the Lord hath restrained me from bearing: I pray thee, go in unto my maid, it may be that I may obtain children by her. And Abram hearkened to the voice of Sarai" Instead of trusting God Abram trusted his wife and listened to the voice of Sarai who overruled him with this and he did what she told him to do. In the Corinthian church a lot of woman were propably overruling the men in the church and wanted to preach in the service. God says through the apostle Paul that it is a shame that women speak in the church.

Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ. This is Gods Word which is speaking here and this is not mine words. 

We have to obey God's Word and not what we think about it: should women preach or speak in the service of a local church? God says here it is a shame for women to speak in the church! No discussion about this! 

I Corinthians 14:36

What? Came the Word of God out from you? Or came it unto you only?  

 

Verse 36: What does this mean here? The question the apostle Paul asked these Corinthian believers is did the Word of God originate with you? Or, came it unto you only? Are you the only keepers or guardians of it? The problem in that church of Corinth was that the men took no responsiblity and this was worser than the rebellion among the woman to rule over the men. 

I Corinthians 14:37

If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him

acknowledge that the things that I write unto you are the

commandments of the Lord

 

Verse 37: There were some person in that church at Corinth who thought that they were a prophet or a spiritual leader. That made someone proud of himself. They the Corinthian believers doubted Paul's words about the verses in which he described the rules for men and for women in the local church. Paul confirmed them that the things he wrote unto them were the commandments of the Lord. That's what he received from the risen Lord from heaven through revelations. So all the epistles from the apostle Paul is Gods Word and in that are commandments of the Lord according to His Grace. 

I Corinthians 14:38

But if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant

 

Verse 38: A lot of the Corinthian believers were ignorant that what Paul them wrote from God. A lot of them knew what he wrote to them but did not wish to understand it and didn't see it as Gods Word. They didn't accept this and spread the news that what Paul wrote to them his own words were. That's why he wrote to them that these are the commandments of the Lord. If they thought it were the words of the apostle Paul himself let them be ignorant. Such a person will have to suffer the consequences of their own folly if he or she is willfully ignorant about this. 

I Corinthians 14:39

Wherefore , brethren, covet to prophecy, and forbid not to speak with tongues

Verse 39: We have seen and read in this chapter brothers and sisters in Christ about prophesy and to speak in tongues. To prophesy was more necessary and more important than speaking in tongues, because prophesying was to build up the local church with all her members. With speaking in tongues we have seen and read that this will not edify other people because most of the time there is no interpreter. It was not forbidden to speak in tongues on the contrary. Not long after this speaking in tongues and prophesying stopped. They passed away

I Corinthians 14:40

Let all things be done decently and in order

 

Verse 40: The apostle Paul closes with these words that all things be done decently and in order. This is a true saying! Not only in the Corinthian church this has to be, also today in local churches and in Biblestudies  and in the whole life of the believer in Christ it shall be like this. In the Charismatic churches speaking in "tongues"or glossia and healing is very important because the teaching is that one is spiritual when he or she can heal other persons and speak in tongues. They make speaking in tongues a test of fellowhip or spirituality. That alerts me that the Spirit of God  would be not at work because the speaking in tongues and healings, prophesy is passed away because Gods Word is complete and God is now working through the Body of Christ and it is now the preaching of the cross and the glory of the cross, the Gospel of Gods Grace and this would be proclaimed! In those churches because of these activities it is a chaos, a disorder and I have seen it with my own eyes nothing was done decently. 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I Corinthians 15: 1

Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the Gospel which I preached unto you,

which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand

 

Verse 1: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ. Here in this chapter 15 the apostle Paul began with the Gospel which he preached unto them. Which Gospel the apostle Paul preached unto them? Answer: The Gospel of the Grace of God. Let us read Acts 20:24: But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that i might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the Gospel of the Grace of God" And we read in Romans 16:25-26: Now to Him that is of power to stablish you according to my Gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began. But now is made manifest, and by the Scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith" This Gospel my dear brothers and sisters is the truth read Colossians 1:5!  The Gospel of the Grace of God is the Truth and the Corinthian believers had received it as the Word of God. To the Thessalonians the apostle Paul wrote the following: "For our Gospel came not unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance; as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake" I Thessalonians 1:5. This Gospel of Grace has power not only in the time the apostle Paul lived but also now in our days this Gospel of Grace has still power and  you are saved Ephesians 2:8-9 by this Gospel and you can stand for this Gospel of Grace just like the Corinthian believers. This Gospel brings you in the light of God and saves us from false doctrines in this world. 

I Corinthians 15 vers 2

By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you,

unless ye have believed in vain 

 

Verse 2: This Gospel of Grace saves us forever because we are saved by Grace alone, by Faith alone and in Christ alone and this you can only read in the Epistles of the apostle Paul Romans till Filemon. Whether you believe it or not you are the same saved as I and we are members of the Body of Christ and members of each other like the arm in our body is a member and the hand too.  They, the Corinthian believers,  had to keep everything what Paul preached to them in memory! They were save by this Gospel which they now believed and we too my brothers ans sisters. They trusted Christ. After all , a dead Savior cannot save anybody. The fact that the Corinthian believers were standing firm was proof that their faith was genuine and not empty and the same it is for us my dear brothers and sisters. It is now the finished work of Christ on Calvary which saves us and that is the preaching of the cross and the glory of the cross which the apostle Paul preached. 

I Corinthians 15:3

For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how 

that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures

 

Verse 3: The apostle Paul was and is the deliverer of this Good News or Gospel and here in these two verses 3 and 4 we find the Gospel for today my dear friend, brother and sister! He, Paul received from the risen Lord the following words: Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures! Romans 5:8 : But God commendeth His love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us." Christ died for our sins is the theological explenation of the historical facts. Many people in the time of the Roman Empire wee crucified by the Romans, but only One Victtim ever died for the sins of the world!  In I Peter 3:18 we find the words: "For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the Just of the unjust, that He might bring us to God, being put do death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit" This is general truth we read here my dear brother ans sister! He died on Calvary outside the old City of Jerusalem my brother ans sister! Twice in my life I have seen Calvary or the place of skull and you can see really a skull there. He Christ died our sins, He died not for His own, He knew no sin. In 2 Corinthians 5 verse 21 we read: "For He hath made Him to be sin for us, Who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in Him" That was the purpose my dear brothers and sisters so that we are righteous in His sight by Him Christ! 

I Corinthians 15 verse 4

And that He was buried, and that He rose again the third day 

according to the Scriptures

Verse 4: Christ was buried. Where was He buried? Was He buried in a watergrave? No we read in John 19 verse 40 and 41 the following verses: "Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. Now in the place where He was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man yet laid" Last May this year we saw the Garden and the tomb and the empty grave there in Jerusalem. This makes sense and to think very deeply about it. On a stone you see there the words: He is not here, He is risen! This are beautiful and wonderful words my dear brothers and sisters! This is Good News: He rose from the Grave the Third Day! According the Scriptures. The Scriptures proof this. It tells us that the Scriptures of God are true!!! On the first day of the week He rose from the grave! He is alive. If He was not risen from the dead than we were yet in our sins and our belief was nothing because believing in a dead Savior is no believe my dear brother and sister! Verse 13 and 14 from this chapter tell us: But if there be no resurrection fo the dead, then is Christ not risen: And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain" Verse 20: But now is Christ risen form the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept" What Good News: He is alive and resurrected from the dead. He is not here, He is risen!  No religion in this world could say this. All religions in this world is no faith because people believe in dead things.like dead gods, Our God in Christ is alive!!! He is the Only One Who is risen from the death!!!! That's why God gives us life in Him, eternal life. Oh how a love we received from God in Christ my dear brothers and sisters! 

I Corinthians 15:5

And He was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve

Verse 5: He was seen of Cephas. Who is Cephas? Answer: this is Peter. John 20:19 tells us the following: "Then the same day at eveing, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you"  As you read He, Christ, stood suddenly before them! He didn't need a door to enter the house were they were gathered!  Amazing is this!!! He showed Himself to them, His hands and His feet and also His side and later He showed Himself to Thomas after 8 days and when Thomas saw His hands, foot and His side he believed and saith My Lord and my God! verse 28 because Thomas didn't believe first what the other disciples/Apostles told him that they had seen the Lord because he was not the first time there when our Lord showed Himself before them. 

I Corinthians 15:6

After that, He was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of whom

the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep

 

Verse 6: After that He, Christ let Himself seen to the twelve and the women like Maria from Magdela He showed Himself to 500 brethren in one time in the one place. This is really think about it. During the day we see maybe 10 persons, maybe more. Here 500 people, that is a lot of people! In the past in my youth I went to Festivals like Flevo in the Netherlands  and Greenbelt in England and on these Christian festivals t3000 till 4000 people came to this.  This was so much! You never saw so much people in another time of the year. 500 hundred brethren. The most of them were still living when the apostle Paul wrote these words to the Corinthian believers. Some of them were physical dead but asleep in the Lord. Those 500 people who saw Him alive that must be something for them all like Thomas and the twelve who saw Him after His resurrection. This verse you cannot find in the 4 gospels and here we can read this! 

I Corinthians 15 verse 7

After that, He was seen of James; then of all the apostles. 

Verse 7: You may ask yourselves who is this James? I think this was the Lord's brother according the flesh who became a believer in Christ after He appeared to him! And He was seen after that to all the apostles. James was a half brother of our Lord. 

I Corinthians 15:8

And last of all He was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time.

Verse 8: Paul was the last man to whom Christ let Himself seen. Paul was one of the greatest witnesses of the Resurrection. First he was the bitterest enemy here on earth. A radical change in Paul's life, a change wich brought him persecution and suffering is certainly evidence that the Lord had indeed been raised from the dead. Paul saw the risen Lord not on earth but in heaven. What does the second part mean; as of one born out of due time?

Christ died for the ungodly in due time, but the fact He died for ungodly Gentiles wasn’t something that was testified until the “due time” given to Paul.

What made it the due time? The Gentiles knew they couldn’t save themselves. In time past they had to become Jews to be saved—true Jews, believing Jews, by believing on Israel’s God.The Lord sent the 12 to get them to do that (Luke 24:47) but they couldn’t get past Jerusalem till the children of Israel in that city were “filled” with the salvation of God (Mark 7:27). It looked like they were without strength to save themselves. But that’s when Paul testified they didn’t have to become Jews to get eternal life, because God had promised them eternal life too, knowing Christ would die for them too. This is the meaning of this verse! 

I Corinthians 15:9

For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, 

because I persecuted the church of God

Verse 9: Dear brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: the apostle Paul is the least of the apostles and he wished here not to be called an apostle. He shamed for what he had done in the past before he was called by the risen Lord Jesus Christ from heaven to be an apostle to the Gentiles. Romans 11:13 tells us: "For I speak to you Gentiles inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office" What does it mean to be an apostle? Answer is that someone is called by God and sent forth a special message or Good News from God. The twelve were chosen by our Lord Jesus Christ when He was on earth to proclaim the Gospel of the Kingdom and began in with the nation Israel. The apostle Paul was called by the risen Lord Jesus Christ from heaven. In Galatians 1 verse 1 we read: Paul, an apostle, not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father, Who raised Him from the dead" Before Paul was called by our Lord Jesus Christ, he was a persecutor, a blasphemer, injurious. We read in I Timothy 1: 12-14 the following words: "I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, Who hath enabled me, for that he counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry; Who was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: but I obtained mercy, because i did it ignorantly in unbelief. And the Grace  of our Lord was exceeding abundant with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus" Paul, in that time Saul of Tarsus didn't know what he was doing. He persecuted the church of God in Jerusalem and went to Damascus to bring all the believers from there to Jerusalem to put them to death. He was a big murderer and the biggest enemy on earth of God.  God however saved him Paul by Grace alone, by Faith alone and in Christ alone just before he was in Damascus! He says in I Timothy 1: 16 the following words to Timothy, his son in the faith: "Howbeit for this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might shew forth all longsuffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on Him to life everlasting" He shamed so much for what he had done and he sayd that he was not worthy to be called and apostle and yet God called him to be the apostle of the Gentiles!!!!!

I Corinthians 15:10

But by the Grace of God I am what I am: and His Grace which was bestowed upon me

was not in vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the Grace

of God which was with me

 

Verse 10: By the Grace of God Paul mentioned here that he is what he is at that moment: a new man in Christ. The Grace of God shown to the apostle Paul was not in vain. God's Grace is never in vain. We as believers have to understand this and everyday we experience His Grace and the Word of His Grace if we continue to read and study in God's Word, the Bible. The apostle said here that he laboured more abundantly than other believers. He is not referring to the twelve apostles but to co laborers among the Corinthian believers. Read carefully: It was not himself but the Grace of God which was with Paul and so is it also in our lives my dear brothers and sisters: God's Grace from His Word of Grace works in us too like it worked in the life of the Apostle Paul. It is not longer I or ourselves but Him that lives in us through His Spirit. Galatians 2:20 tells us the following: "I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live: yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which i now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, Who loved me, and gave Himself for me.  Dear brothers and sisters: Christ died for you and me, He gave Himself for us by the death on the cross on Calvary. He died our death so that we may live. We are alive in Him and no more eternal dead but we have eternal life in Him already. Not later as a lot of people believe, no, now we have eternal life already in Christ! We are whole accepted in God's Son Jesus Christ, in the Beloved  so that we can say the same with Paul: But by the Grace of God I am what I am! 

I Corinthians 15:11

Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach

and so ye believed

Verse 11: Therefore means a declaration or truth. Gods Grace was working in the apostle Paul and also in the co laborers he had and in Paul God's Grace worked harder because he laboured more abundantly than they. It was the Grace of God that mightely worked in Paul and the people from Corinth received the Word of Gods Grace through him or through for example Apollos or Priscilla and Aquilla. because they preached also and people there came to believe. It is not the 12 apostles to whom Paul refer here in this verse. It is the same like now today: some persons come to know the truth trough the books or preaching  of pastor Stam and others through the preachings of pastor Les Feldick or other pastors who know the Revelation of the Mystery and proclaimed this Romans 16:25-26 and came to believe in the Lord Jesus Christ.  

I Corinthians 15:12

Now if Christ be preached that He rose from the dead, how say 

some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? 

 

Verse 12: Sure Christ is risen from the dead! We read it in I Corinthians 15 verse 4, Romans 4:25.  There were believers or unbelievers in the church at Corinth that say or proclaim that there is no resurrection like the Sadducees in the Jewish religion. When you are dead physically you are dead, no life after this life. Unbelievers nowadays believe this too.  They proclaimed that the resurrection is nonsense. The devil was working here in the church of Corinth.  Maybe a lot of the people believed this lie from him and others of the believers of Corinth through this proclamation became uncertain. The finished  and redemptive work by Christ in His death, burial and resurrection and His power to save sinners was the very theme of the message which had wrought the mighty miracle that was the Corinthian church. Maybe Corinthian philosophers had catched them with their own theories. This was dangerous because the Corinthian believers were not so strong in the faith of Christ. They were like babies and there were among them who believed every wind of teaching. Nowadays we see this also in the Christian world. Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: Let us take God's Word and this is also a warning for us: Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ" Colossians 2: 8

I Corinthians 15: 13

But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen

Verse 13: This is very logic my dear brothers and sisters: No resurrection of the dead then is Christ not risen. If you believe my dear brother and sister and dear reader that Christ is risen from the dead than you have to believe in the resurrection  of all the dead! The Resurrection is of first importance  because our belief hinges on it. We cannot believe in a dead God or Person. That is not a believe because this is not hope. A dead god or person cannot save you for eternity and that we see in all the religions among us here on earth. People are fearing all their lives in religion if they have done enough. The Bible tells us that we can rest in the finished work of Christ on Calvary and that is much, much better than religion. Our sins are forgiven and God sees us in Christ without guilt my dear friend, reader, brother and sister!!!! Romans 4:25 tells us the following: who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification" Is that not wonderful what we see here my dear brother and sister!!!

He, Christ,  paid the price for you and me, He died on that cross on Calvary for our sins and was buried and rose again and our old man was crucified with Him and buried and as new man we stood up with Him from the grave. That resurrection power of God in also in us. Romans 6: 3 and 4 (read this!) In this same chapter of Romans 6 we read in verses 9 and 10 the following: Knowing that Christ being raised fromt the dead dieth no more: death hath no more dominion over Him. For in that He died, He died unto sin once: but in that He liveth, He liveth unto God"

I Corinthians 15:14

And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith

is also vain

Verse 14: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: we have here a statement if Christ is not risen then is the preaching which the apostle Paul preached in his epistles and in the period of Acts vain. Vain means empty. It has no meaning. And the faith was empty or vain. Believing of faith in a dead Christ is empty because than there is no hope for us and no life. Brothers and sisters in Christ! On the contrary Christ is risen and we have hope and eternal life in Him! What a blessing for us. For the unbelievers around us in this world they don't believe that Christ is risen so they are still in their sins and in Adam without God in this world. For them they have not the Spirit of God inside them so they cannot understand and they say there is no God. In Psalm 14 verse 1 we read: The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. They are corrupt, they have done abdominable works, therre is none that doeth good" This is the man without God and he or she can be religious but this is a dead belief because they believe in dead gods or men who will never saves them because men are sinners and cannot save other sinners in this world.  

I Corinthians 15:15

Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God

that He raised up Christ: Whom He raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not

Verse 15: If Christ was not risen than the apostle Paul with his co-workers were false witnesses of God because they explained and proclaimed to the people at Corinth first that Christ was risen from the dead and later this wasn't true. If Christ is not risen the dead will not rise up from the dead in the future. Than there is no hope for us my brothers and sisters in Christ if He was not risen from the dead! You cannot believe in a dead God, that is not a belief. 

I Corinthians 15:16

For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised.

Verse 16: It Christ was not raised from the dead than there was no Gospel, no Good News to preach. God will be a Liar. But God is not a Liar. In Romans 3 verse 4 we read: "God forbid: yea, let God be true, but every man a liar; as it is written That thou mightest be justified in thy sayings, and mightest overcome when thou art judged" The dead shall rise and that shall be in fhe future and upon the fact that Christ first is risen from the dead! What a wonderful Good News and that is the Gospel my dear brothers and sisters. This world knows no Good News, no Gospel. All the religions have no Good News! Religion claims that you have to do good works to reach heaven or a higher place after this life. This is based on uncertainty because who knows how much good works you have to do to reach that higher place? No person can tell you this. 

I Corinthians 15 verse 17

And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins 

 

Verse 17: Again in a God Who is dead forever we cannot have faith, than our faith is vain: we have a dead faith and are religious just as this world is and we were still in our sins and without God in this world. Our lives have if this is true (but it isn't) no purpose and no future. Than we have the same state like all men who are unbelievers. 

I Corinthians 15 verse 18

Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished

 

Verse 18: If Christ was not risen also the ones who died in Him were lost. This is what this verse tells us. For them if this is reality there is also no hope. Than they have believed in vain all their lives till the time they asleep in Christ. They also shall be lost forever. Strange is this if you think like this but unbelievers in this world believe that after physical death there is no other life anymore. 

I Corinthians 15 verse 19

If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men

most miserable

Verse 19: If we only in this life on earth have hope in Christ and if our hope was not in a risen Savior than we are of all men most misarable. Again you cannot believe in a Savior Who isn't alive, Who is not risen from the dead! That is a dead belief my brothers and sisters and dear reader. The religions of this world is dead belief,  it is a human belief in something what does not exists or a figure/god(s) or a man from the past who is not risen from the dead and did "good things"for this world or for humankind. 

I Corinthians 15 verse 20

But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits

of them that slept

 

Verse 20: Dear brothers and sisters and dear readers: Christ is risen from the dead. But now means a change!  All what is written before is invalid. In verse 4 we read that He, Christ was buried, and that He rose again the third day according to the Scriptures. The Scriptures confirm this. He is not here, He is risen what the angel said to the woman near the grave. It is true that He rose from the dead because death couldn't hold Him because He is God Himself. He is alive! What does this mean become the firstruits of them that slept? He is the First One who stood up from the dead with a resurrected body: the bodily resurrection. In John 1:4 we read"In Him was life; and the lfie was the light of men"  In John 11:25 we read: "I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in Me, though he were dead yet shall he live"  In John 10 verses 17 and 18 we read: I lay down My life, that I might take it again. No man taketh if from Me, but I lay it down of Myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again........" Christ has become the first fruits of the ressurection of the dead because He is the first Who was risen from the dead. 

I Corinthians 15 verse 21

For since by man came death, by Man came also the resurrection of the dead. 

 

Verse 21: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: by one man Adam, sin came into this world. In Romans 5 verse 12 we read: "Wherefore , as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned: " When Adam sinned, disobedient was before God so death came into this world. Eternal death my brothers and sisters. Every person is born in Adam and is a sinner from birth. In Romans 3: 23 we read the following verse: "For all have sinned, dan come short of the glory of God"  And here the second half of this verse we read the Good News, the Gospel of Grace: by Man came also the resurrection of the dead! By Jesus Christ came also the resurrection the de dead. He rose from the dead and conquered death so that the ones who believe in Him have eternal life! Romans 6: 8 and 9  tells us the following: "Now  if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with Him: Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more: death hat no more dominion over Him" He is the First Person Who stood up from the grave!!! That's why He is the firstfruits!!!! He resurrected from the dead my dear brothers and sisters!  What a wonderful news! If this didn't happen than we had a faith in vain, a dead faith and we see this in the religions of this world. It leads into a dead road. 

I Corinthians 15 verse 22

For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ

shall all be made alive

Verse 22: What does this mean? We know that by Adam sin entered into this world and death by sin because we are all sinners. When we as men come into this world we are in Adam and are eternal dead, spiritual dead. Christ came into this world to save sinners and He died on that cross on Calvary, was buried and after 3 days He rose from the grave I Corinthians 15:3-4. He is alive, in Him is life because He resurrected from the dead. All people can be made alive in Him. Not all people shall accept Him as personal Savior. This second part will not say that everyone will be alive at least and have eternal life. On the contrary you and me have to make a choice in our lives my dear reader. That's why we read II Corinthians 5: 19-21 the following words of God: "To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto Himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath commited unto us the word of reconciliation. Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God. For he hath made Him to be sin for us, Who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in Him. Dear reader: do you have received Christ Jesus the Lord as your personal Savior. Do you believe that He took all your sins upon Himself on that cross on Calvary and died for you personally? And that He was buried and that He rose from the grave after 3 days. Do you believe that? Then you are saved forever and have eternal life, eternal life my dear reader! You have nothing to do to be saved forever, you have only to receive or trust in the finished Work of Christ!  That's it and nothing more. We read Ephesians 2:8-9"For by Grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God; Not of works, lest any man should boast" And in Romans 4 verse 5 we read: "But to him that worketh not, but believeth on Him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness"  Yes dear reader: Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved" Believe now and not tomorrow, tomorrow can be to late for you. Now is the day of salvation! In every situation you can believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and you have eternal life instead of eternal death! 

I Corinthians 15: 23

But every man in his own order; Christ

the firstfruits; afterward they that are

Christ's at His coming. 

Verse 23: This is the order of the resurrection: First Christ stood up from the grave, He is alive, He lives. Afterwards they that are Christ's: this are the ones who are in Christ. The apostle wrote in the first place to the Corinthian believers and they will be included : they will be raised at His coming. Read verses 51 until 54 from this Chapter. The Kingdom believers will be raised  in the resurrection when the Lord will come on earth. Revelation 20:5 in the first resurrection. The apostle encourages the Corinthian believers with the truth that Christ is risen from the dead as the firstfruits that they will be raised when the Lord comes for His own. We as members of the Body of Christ too will be raised at His secret coming for us as CHURCH. We have too that blessed hope and will also be resurrected at His coming whether we are asleep in Christ or are still alive on earth. This will happen my dear brother and sister. What a wonderful Word of God this is and we can encourage each other with these words. Philippians 3 20 and 21 we read: "For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ; Who shall change our vile body, that if may be fashioned like unto His glorious body, according to the working whereby He is able even to subdue all things unto Himself" What a wonderful hope we have my dear brothers and sisters! 

I Corinthians 15:24

Then cometh the end, when He shall have delivered up the

kingdom to God, even the Father; when He shall have put

down all rule and all authority and power

Verse 24: Brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ: what is the meaning of this verse? What we know is that this is a verse that speaks about the future. When our Lord Jesus Christ shall come to the earth to judge He will banish sin for thousand years and will begin His Kingdom on earth. We read that in Revelation 20:1-6. The twelve apostles shall reign with Him  and share His glory and authority. This Kingdom is the Millenium. After this Kingdom there will be  one final rebellion against God and this my dear brothers and sisters you can read in Revelation 20:7-10 which our Lord Jesus Christ will put down by His power. After this the lost will then be raised, judged and cast into the lake of fire. The death shall be cast into the hell and the last enemy shall be destroyed. Christ will have put all things under His feet and will then turn the kingdom over to the Father. After this the eternal state: the new heaven and the new earth  shall come . Propably the Dispensation of the fulness of times Ephesians 1:10  will be at that time. But this events has not yet come. We still live under the Dispensation of Grace and now is the time of salvation my dear brothers and sisters and friend/reader! Read for yourselves II Corinthians 6: 1-2! 

I Corinthians 15:25

For He must reign, till He hath put all enemies under His feet

 

Verse 25: Christ will return to earth to reign for 1000 years and after that He will make an end of the final rebellion against God in Revelation 20: 1-6 and will put all enemies under His feet. This will happen in the future. We are in heaven at that moment because we have a heavenly hope, not a earthly. We will not experience this!

I Corinthians 15:26

The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death

 

Verse 26: The last enemy is death and Christ shall destroy this enemy also. Death will become inoperative. There will be no more left to die. We cannot now at this moment to imagine that death will be no more!  This is really something to think about it. God in Christ will destroy this. 

I Corinthians 15:27

For He hath put all things under His feet. But when He saith all things

are put under Him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put 

all things under Him.

 

Verse 27: What does this mean? He is God hath put all things under Christ feet. But when He saith all things are put under Christ feet than it is made known that he is excepted and that means beside or outside, without. The he what is excepted is death because we read this in context.  This will take place after the rapture of the Church my dear brothers and sisters and we will not experience this because than we are already in heaven with Christ. This gives us as believers in Him rest everyday my brother and sister! 

I Corinthians 15: 28

And when all things shall be subdued unto Him, then shall  the Son

also Himself be subject unto Him that put all things under Him, that God

may be all in all

Verse 28: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ. This is the only passage in the Bible where we find this verse that when death and that is the last enemy, is destroyed and under His feet than shall the Son of God be subject unto Him and that is God the Father! So that God may be all in all!  God may be all in all The Son shall after the last enemy have delivered all over to the Father. This will be after the Millenium Kingdom! 

I Corinthians 15: 29

Else what shall  they do which are baptized for the dead, 

if the dead rise not at all? Why are they then baptized

for the dead?

Verse 29: What is the meaning of this verse my brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ? In the time of Paul there were people (just a few) who were baptized for the deade. That were not unbelievers or pagans but believers who practized this meaningless custom: a living believer was baptized for another believer who had died before being baptized. The question the apostle here is asking for the truth of the resurrection : if the dead rise not at all? Why are they then baptized for the dead? It was meaningless to practice this baptism  if the dead will not rise at all. 

I Corinthians 15:30

And why stand we in jeopardy every hour? 

Verse 30: The apostle asked himself and that his co workers why their lives were always in danger. You read in verse 32 the following verse: "If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if te dead rise not?  Let us eat and drink ; for tomorrow we die" Why was the apostle everyday in jeopardy if there was no resurrection? He says in the next verse we die daily. He had a lot to suffer for our Lord Jesus Christ. If there was no ressurection of the dead than indeed for the apostle it was eating and drinking because tomorrow he will die and this would also apply for us my dear brothers and sisters. No resurrection, no life, no eternal life, no hope. But we have hope my brothers and sisters, there is resurrection of the dead and we dare not eat and drink for tomorrow we die because with the resurrection what we wait for we have to give our Lord an account of our life and service for Him. For the unbelievers it is eating and drinking and tomorrow they die because they don't believe in resurrection of the dead. They have no hope and are without God in this world. This is very sad to say but this is the truth my dear brothers and sisters that's why we have to tell them that there is Good News, the Gospel of Grace that Jesus Christ died on that cross on Calvary also for their sins and that He rose again and that He is alive and is on the right Hand of the Father far above principalities and powers and might and dominions. 

I Corinthians 15:31

I Protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our  Lord

I die daily

Verse 31: The apostle Paul had a lot to suffer for the Gospel of the Grace of God. His life was always in danger for this and if there was no resurrection of the dead why would the apostle say that he died everyday? He protested by their rejoicing which the apostle had in Christ Jesus our Lord. Why was he and his co workers were always in danger every day if the dead rise not? 

 

I Corinthians 15:32

If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth

it me, if the dead rise not? Let us eat and drink ; for to morrow we die

 

Verse 32: Yes what would be the adventage possibly in this if the dead rise not sayeth the apostle Paul here in this verse if the dead rise not? The apostle Paul had fought with the beasts at Ephesus after the manner of men. He mentioned here the uproar which started after 2 years under command of a man called Demetrius. Let us read Acts 19 verse 23: "And the same time there arose no small stir about that way" This was a dangerous situation for the apostle Paul. He would have entered in unto the people but the disciples suffered him not Acts 19:30. He Paul preached the glory of the cross of Christ Jesus and His finished work on Calvary for mankind and the resurrection and eternal life: the Gospel of Salvation, the Gospel of the Grace of God and his life was always, everyday in danger. If there was no resurrection, if the dead rise not than this last would work: Let us eat and drink; for tomorrow we die. 

I Corinthians 15:33

Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners

 

Verse 33: Be not deceived. Oh how we are natural easy deceived! We have not to listen to those evil communications who say that we have to drink and eat and there is no future etc! For us my dear brother and sister is a resurrection to come: the Lord will come from heaven to take us home and will change our vile bodies Philippians 3;20-21. For us there is hope. Let us not drink with unbelievers because they have no hope: for them it is only eating and drinking because tomorrow they will die. They dont care about their lives in general. For us it is very important with whom, which person we spend time with! The unbeliever have not the knowledge of God dear brother and sister! So let us not join them in drinking and eating , feasting. It will have a bad influence on us. A lot of the Corinthian believers were deceived by these evil communications. Let us not do what they did! 

I Corinthians 15:34

Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge

of God: I speak this to your shame

Verse 34: Evil communications corrupt good manners my dear brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ. This verses are a admonishing for us: Awake to righteousness. We are righteous in Christ. In our walk we have to to walk in righteousness but it begins with our mind: awake to righteousness!  If there is no resurrection, then waht we do with our bodies will have no bearing on our future. In Corinth immorality was a way of life and some of the believers rejected the resurrection in order to rationalize their sin. The believers body is a temple of the Holy Spirit, a temple of God and my dear brothers ans sisters this body must be kept separated from the sins of the world. Read 2 Corinthians 6 verse 14 till 2 Corinthins 7:1. It was time for the Corinthian believers to wake up and clean up!  And we have to do the same  my dear brothers ans sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ! We are no better than they? We have also the same temptations so the motto is Awake. Stop with sinning and serve God's righteousness and we have not to be involved with persons who don't believe in God, unbelievers who have no knowledge of God  and His Word. If you as believer compromise with sin than there is no witness to the lost around you who have no knowledge of God. It is a shame to be selfishly living in sin while multitudes die without Christ my dear brother and sister. 

I Corinthians 15:35

But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? And with what body

to they come

 

Verse 35: There were men in Corinth who doubted the resurrection of the dead and asked the people there how are the dead raised up. Probably these men were Greek philosophers and they reasoned  that the resurrection  of the human body was an impossibility. The body turned to dust after physical death! They asked themselves and others at the resurrection then hwo will claim the various elements. This the reason of men without God and without His knowledge! 

 

I Corinthians 15:36

Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die

Verse 36: The apostle Paul have a hard answer to this: a devastating reply here: Thou fool. The apostle sweepts the ground from under the scoffers feet. The apostle Paul answered King Agrippa in Acts 26:8 the following: Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead? So the apostle replied here: is the resurrection of the body not possible? Look around you thou fool he says and see how God  is constantly bringing the dead to life in nature: the grass, the flowers, the trees, all of them are new, fresh bodies in which the dead seeds have come to life again. Now the question: how than can the resurrection of the dead be impossible. In John 12 verse 24 we read: Verily, verily I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone, but if it die it bringeth forth much fruit"sayeth the Lord when He was on earth. This is a fact and observed by all men. How can the resurrection be denied then and questioned? It is foolish to doubt about the resurrection of the dead. God can do everything. He is allmighty! 

I Corinthians 15:37

And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be,

but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain

 

Verse 37: If something is sown the body is not sown but will come later. If you for example sowest you sowest a bare grain. Only the body is not in it. It is like dead grain but isn't. The body will come later and will grow out of it and God let it grow! Not that fresh, living or golden stalk that waves in the wind but a dead, dry, hard, wrinkled kernel, as dead as the dry stone next to it. What will happen after a while? God brings it to life and giveth it a body as it hath pleased Him. My dear brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ this is not fantasy but this is a fact which all of us observe in operation all about us. 

I Corinthians 15:38

But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased Him, and to every seed His 

own body

Verse 38: God giveth it a body!  What a wonderful God we have: He gives a body to it! And as it hath pleased Him. He is the Creator and have everything created through our Lord Jesus Christ! In Ephesians 3 vers 9 we read the following verse: "And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, Who created all things by Jesus Christ" Every seed his own body! There is no seed what have the same body. Every seed is different. All men are different, nobody is the same, we are also different from each other. So as the seed is different from each other so we as human beings are different from each other with our own character and personalilty. This is something to think about it. 

I Corinthians 15:39

All flesh is not the same flesh; 

but there is one kind of flesh of men, 

another flesh of beasts, another of fishes

and another of birds

Verse 39: We read here brothers and sisters about flesh that every flesh is different from each other. Flesh of men, flesh of beasts, fishes or birds. God made this all! He is the Creator and has created this all! They differs so big from each other and God create them. It is so immense great His creation. The question comes now  how can nay thoughtful person question the power of the Almighty to raise the dead up to new life? 

I Corinthians 15:40

There are also celestial  bodies, and bodies terrestial: but the glory

of the celestial is one, and the glory or the terrestiral is another

Verse 40: Now the question what are celestial bodies and what are terrestial bodies?  A celestial body is any natural body outside of the Earth's atmosphere. Easy examples are the Moon, Sun, and the other planets of our solar system. Terrestrial bodies are: Not straying far from its Latin root terra, meaning "earth," terrestrial means "of the earth. So these are bodies from the earth. And they differs from each other. The material on earth is not the same than the material of the moon. The glory of celestial bodies differs from the glory of the terrestrial body. 

I Corinthians 15:41

There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of

the moon, and another glory of the stars; for one

star differeth from another star in glory

 

Verse 41: God has created sun, moon and stars beside the earth! They also differs from each other. Stars differs also from each other. No star is the same, no planet is the same in shape, in temperature. On the earth we have the atmosphere that you don't have on a lot of planets. The universe which God created is so immense big! There are more galaxies in the universe and every galaxie differs from each other. So wonderful that God created them and that we live on the planet Earth and this is the only planet where life is possible. In God's creation is a order because He is a God of order, not of disorder! 

I Corinthians 15: 42

So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption ; 

it is raised in incorruption

 

Verse 42: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: We have trusted in our Lord Jesus Christ and our hope is in Him Who will come to us the Body of Christ and will change our bodies Philippians 3:20 and 21. With the fall of man, man's body is corrupt, is deadly. Yea we live in a dead body in a corrupt body. With the resurrection of the dead we will have a incorruptible body at the Rapture of the Body of Christ, the Church. In Genesis 3 verse 19 we read: "In the sweat of thy face shat thou eat bread, till thou return to the ground, for out of it wast thou taken, for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return" Brothers and sisters this is only our bodies: our bodies will return to the ground. With the fall of man through Adam the creation about us and around us became also subject to corruption. The flowers, herbs, trees and all we construct fall into decay because God said to Adam and Eve: Cursed is the ground for thy sake Genesis 3:17. But for us dear brothers and sisters there is good news: We are in Christ and : We look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temperal, but the things which are not seen are eternal II Corinthians 4:18.  Dear brothers and sisters also our bodies will return to the dust and goes into corruption but this process will be reserved in the resurrection an d in the resurrection our new bodies will be raised in incorruptible. We will get new bodies which cannot die anymore. What a wonderful news and prospect and look for it!  At the rapture this will happen and maybe this will be very soon from now on and we will be changed in a moment lively! We never know, God knows when this will take happen! All glory to Him Who created and made us and made us alive in Christ! 

I Corinthians 15:43

It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness;

it is raised in power

Verse 43: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: sown in dishonour! What does that mean? We have still the Adamic nature and we are born with it! This nature operates in our bodies. Our deepest desire is to be free from temptations to sin. We have a desire not to sin as believers in Christ and it happens because of the presence of sin in our lives but thanks be unto God: we shall be and more because this body in whom we live which is soen in dishonor will be raised in glory! This is where we are looking to my dear brothers and sisters. Let us read again Philippians 3:20 and 21: "For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto His glorious body, according to the working whereby He is able even to subdue all things unto Himself" This is our hope my dear brothers and sisters! Sown in dishonour and it is raised in glory. He, God will change our vile bodies that it may be fashioned like His glorious body. Through Adam we all have sinned and come short or the glory of God Romans 3:23. Our Lord Jesus Christ was delivered for our offenses and raised for our justification!  Romans 4:25. What we couldn't bear, we couldn't bear our sins. He took all our sins upon Himself on Calvary on the cross and forgave all our sins there and was risen from the dead to justify us! Now we rejoice in the Hope of the glory of God my dear brothers and sisters! This we have to do every day we live now in Christ! It is sown in weakness: how weak is our bodies now! How much we train our bodies everyday ( sports like football, walking, running etc) our bodies need rest and we sleep because of our mental and physical rest! This is 1/3 of our day that we have to rest. In that time my brothers and sisters our breath is in the hands of God our Father. If we are ill our bodies need more rest. Some day this poor body wherein we live now will be raised in power. Power here comes from the Greek word dunamis and in English it is dynamite. We know what is dynamite. It is powerful!  What a day it shall be when finally we will overcome sickness and death! 

I Corinthians 15: 44

It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. 

There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body

 

Verse 44: When the resurrection will take place this will be a miraculous change in us as believers. We have now at this moment on earth the natural body. With the Rapture of the Body of Christ and we are members of it my dear brothers and sisters, this natural body will change into a risen spiritual body in which we cannot sin anymore! The word natural here is psuchikon where the word psuche comes from which means soul. That means that our natural body is controlled or dominated by the soul of us. The soul is the seat of men's emotions, desires and affections. It is our desire as believers in Christ that our spirit which is led by God's Spirit might have control over our emotions. In practice we fall into sin because we are sinners. We are not under control of the Holy Spirit of God as we have seen on Pentecost Acts 2. God's Spirit now under this Dispensation of Grace Ephesians 3;1-3 is not working that way so we have to walk in the Spirit of God. We have to be filled with the Spirit of God every day as long as we are here on earth my dear brothers and sisters! We cannot 100% serve our Heavenly Father through our Lord Jesus Christ. After our ressurection when we have a spiritual body than we have no presence of sin anymore: after that glorious moment we cannot sin anymore!!! What a wonderful future we shall have! Without sin! We do not yet imagine what this iis but this will come, this moment, we have not to doubt about this!!!!

I Corinthians 15:45

And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; 

the last Adam was made a quickened spirit

 

Verse 45: It is written: The first man Adam refers to the fallen man: Seth was begotten in the likeness and after the image of fallen man. We come all of Adam, in a fallen state we are born here on earth. But God in His matchless Grace had a wonderful plan for mankind to rescue those involved in Adam's fall. In Romans 8 verse 3 we read the following verse: ".....God sending His own Son  in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh". Jesus Christ came into this world not as a sinner but sinless and in the likeness of sinners to dy on that cross instead of sinners and that He has done . Read Romans 5:8 so with the result that we who placed our faith in the Lord Jesus Christ are saved by Grace through faith in Christ alone and are made alive with Him so that the Spirit of God lives in us Ephesians 1:13 and 14. Christ is the last Adam and we alive in Him. We have eternal life in Him because of His faith and His Grace and everlasting Love towards us. The Spirit of God lives in us. Read Romans 8: 15 and 16! 

I Corinthians 15:46

Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural;

and afterward that which is spiritual

 

Verse 46: This is a very logic verse: first the natural we have and after this the spiritual. We have now a natural body. We still as long as we live on earth in this natural body. The spiritual body will come with the Rapture of the Church my dear brothers and sisters. That's why it is written here natural first and afterward that wich is spiritual. This is one explenation but the second is in  the context it is first the natural fallen man Adam, this is the first man and the second Man is our Lord from heaven: our Lord Jesus Christ. He is the Second Man and spiritual! He came later from heaven to pay the price for the first man , and we all included because we come from Adam, for sin on the cross and that He had done! 

I Corinthians 15:47

The first man is of the earth earthly, the second Man is the Lord

from heaven

 

Verse 47: The first man is Adam and by Adam sin came into the earth read Romans 5:12!  Adam and all who come from Adam, all human beings inclusive we,  are earthly, sinners. The second Man is the Lord from heaven and sinless, without sin and in Romans 5:8 we read: "But God commendeth His love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us" Christ came to this earth to save sinners like you and me and died on the cross for us. He died not His own death, no He died on the cross to pay for our death and that He had done on Calvary. He died our death and paid the prize for mankind: the sins of this world. He was buried in a grave and stood up from the grave because He was without sin. Death couldn't hold Him!  He is alive and is now on the right Hand of the Father! Because He lives He gave us life, yes eternal life and this can be given to anyone who would accept what He did for them too on Calvary! 

I Corinthians 15:48

As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the

heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly

 

Verse 48: We as members of the Body of Christ live here on earth my dear brothers and sisters. We were born in Adam. We are now in Christ , new men. What a wonderful news. Still we have this deadly body, this body with the sin nature and still we live in this world full of sin. Our position however is in Christ and we will get a new body with the Rapture of the Church!  When we are in heaven litterally than we get this new spiritual body which cannot sin anymore. Than we cannot sin anymore. In heaven you cannot sin anymore because there is no sin anymore. I mean the presence of sin is away there! What a wonderful news! 

I Corinthians 15:49

And as we have borne the image of the earthy,

we shall also bear the image of the heavenly

Verse 49: We are born on this earth and have still a earthly body wherein we live and that is the image. In the future and that is very soon my dear brothers and sisters because for God there is no time we shall bear the image of the heavenly. We shall get a new body with the resurrection! We shall get a body without sin a spiritual body which cannot sin anymore! What a wonderful and good News from God! Philippians 3:20 and 21: "For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ; Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto His glorious body, according to the working whereby He is able even to subdue all things unto Himself" This is our future my dear brothers ans sisters: to look for the Savior Jesus Christ and than we will be changed in a moment, in a twinkling of a eye! Praise God! 

I Corinthians 15:50

Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood

cannot inherit the kingdom of God; 

neither doth corruption inherit incorruption

Verse 50: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: with this body wherewith we are born in this world: flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God. With this body we cannot to heaven, to God. This body is corrupt because of the fall of man. We cannot go to heaven with a corrupt body, a body in which we now live which is deadly, is corrupt because of sin. The incorruption cannot sin. If we die this body will die and our spirit and soul will go to God in heaven and there we will wait without a body for the resurrection, for our new spiritual body at the Rapture of the Church. Or my dear brothers and sisters, the Rapture will come if we are still alive and we will be changed in a moment, in a twinkling of a eye!  This moment can be very soon!  God knows it and we leave it to Him. 

I Corinthians 15:51

Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we 

shall all be changed

 

Verse 51: My brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ! There is good news, really good news. The apostle Paul tell's us here the secret or mystery: We shall not all sleep (physical death in Christ) but we shall all be changed! All the members of the Body of Christ: those who sleep in the Lord Jesus Christ because of physical death and we who are alive now on earth shall be changed! This was known by God before the world began and He had revealed this through the apostle Paul. The big composer Georg Friedrich Handel in his musical item the Messiah have on the end these famous words of I Corinthians 15:51-54. This is very beautiful to hear because the text is litteral from the King James Version. Apperently Georg Friedrich Handel who originally came from Germany, was a believer in Christ. With the trumpet shall sound in verse 52 you hear in this music item some musician who plays the trumpet. If you have the opportunity visit this classic concert. It is very worthwhile! . These verses here correspond with Philippians 3:20 and 21. God will change our bodies who are corruptible into incorruptible bodies. What a future we have in Christ my dear brothers and sisters. What a wonderful God we have! Praise Him for this hope which will come! 

I Corinthians 15:52

In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump:

for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be 

raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed

 

Verse 52: We shall be changed! That's a fact. This will come my dear brothers ans sisters! This will come in a moment. What is a moment. The moment comes from the Greek word atomos which means indivisible, an atom of time. It cannnot be cut or divided. This moment will be so fast, faster than a second of time! In the twinkling of an eye. Twinkling here from the Greek word rhipe. The idea of a sudden motion. It's like a fling with a quick toss!  So very fast. And than the last trump. In the Book of Revelation we read also about trumpets who will sound. We have here also a trump, the last trump. What does that mean the last trump? It is a vibriation. This last trumpet that shall sound has nothing to do with the seven trumpets  of the book Revelation. The last trump here is a military expression, which means that when this trumpet sounds than we have the close of this Dispensation of Grace Ephesians 3:1-3 under which we now live. This is to call soldiers home. We are the soldiers, the ambassadors for Christ and when God closes this Dispensation and began to start war with this world He will call us His soldiers, His ambassadors home into heaven at the Rapture. The dead in Christ shall first be raised incorruptible, they shall first be changed and we who are alive here on earth will also be changed. Read I Thessalonians 4:13-18! Oh what a wonderful future we have my dear brothers ans sisters!  This moment will come, no doubt about it and only God knows when this will take place. We can now rejoice in this fact which can take place anytime! The apostle Paul thought that this moment would take place in his time, not knowing that this Dispensation of Grace 2000 years further on. Let us rejoice my dear brothers and sisters in our hope which is a real hope! 

I Corinthians 15: 53

For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal

must put on immotality

Verse 53: My dear brothers and sisters our earthly bodies which is corruptible shall put on incorruption when we get with the Rapture of the Church  our new bodies who are spiritual. What a moment this will be my brothers and sisters! We shall be changed! We shall bear the image of the heavenly; we shall be like Christ! This is for us in our present state not fully to comprehend but we can believe this that this will be a fact in the near future and this moment  is very near. We leave this unto the Hands of God Who is Allmigty! He knows this moment! Our bodies will change from mortal bodies to immortal bodies which cannot die anymore. This is really to think about it. Oh what wonderful it will be if we as believers in Christ will be changed when we are still alive on this earth! 

I Corinthians 15:54

So when this corruptible  shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have 

put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, 

Death is swallowed up in victory

Verse 54: With the resurrection of us, when we are with Christ in heaven, at the Rapture death is swallowed up in victory! Now we have the presence of sin because we are here on earth my dear brothers and sisters and this sin makes death hurt so because death is the result of sin. We have now broken bodies which finally will die and will be laid into a grave. Now we have still corruption and at the Rapture we shall be put on incorruption, from mortal to immortal. Death shall than be no more! What a wonderful future we have! Thanks be unto God! We have our hope in Him through our Lord Jesus Christ! 

I Corinthians 15:55

O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? 

Verse 55: Here the questions are first death where is thy sting? What is a sting? This is a prick my dear brothers and sisters. The sting of death is sin. Through Adam sin came into this world and we are as men the offspring of Adam. Through his disobedience sin came into this world and through sin also death: spiritual death and physical death. For us as believers if we die our bodies go to the grave and the grave have not the victory. Sin makes death hurt so and the grave its irresistible power. 

I Corinthians 15:56

The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law

Verse 56: Dear brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: the sting, the prick of death is sin. So the cause of death: spiritual death and physical death is sin. When Adam sinned death came into the world: spiritual death and physical death. The spiritual death is the most serious of these two because when somebody died phycally without Christ he or she have no chance anymore to accept our Lord Jesus Christ as personal Savior! This is really to think about it. We know of course a lot of people in this world who are unbelievers. They are spiritual dead and later they will also physical die. We as ambassadors have to tell them the Good News of Salvation in Christ II Corinthians 5:19-21 so that they also can accept Jesus Christ as personal Savior. The second half of this verse is about the strength of sin and that is the law. In Romans 7: 10 and 11 we read the following verse: "And the commandment, which was ordained to life, I found to be unto death. For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew me" And in verse 8 we read: But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of consupiscence. For without the law sin was dead" By the law is the knowledge of sin  my dear brothers and sisters and so we see that the strength of sin is the law. 

I Corinthians 15:57

But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our 

Lord Jesus Christ

Verse 57: Now the Good News my brothers ans sisters: Thanks be to God. Why? Well He gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Our sins are forgiven by His blood which was shed on the cross. Ephesians 1:7, Colossians 1:14. We have the forgiveness of all our sin. He took all our sin and all the sin of this world upon Himself when He hang on that cross on Calvary. And He was buried and after three days He stood up from the grave. He is alive and we are alive in Him. We have eternal life in Him!  What a love of our God we have. The law we know worketh wrath. The law couldn't save us from our sin. It was a curse to us. But Christ hath redeemed us form the curse of the law, being made a curse for us; for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree. Galatians 3;13. In May this year my wife and me were in Israel and we have seen in the Museum of Nazareth a old rugged cross. Such a cross were trees attached to each other. It was a cross like in the time when our Lord hang on that cross on Calvary. Rough Wood! I realized at that time when I saw this cross that our Lord hang on such a cross and that made me to think about it. And now our Lord is in Heaven on the Right Hand of the Father far above everything and we with Him and through Him The Lord Jesus Christ we have victory and we are more than conquerors through Him that loved us so much! Romans 8:37. Over sin He gives us the victory. The power of sin which was over us is gone/ is away.  Romans 6: 14 tells us: "For sin shall not have dominion  over you: for ye are not under the law, but under grace" Under God's Grace we live brothers and sisters and we have the victory in our Lord Jesus Christ! That's a fact! So brothers and sisters in 2 Timothy 2:1 we read Thou therefore, my son (daughter), be strong in the Grace that is in Christ Jesus"

I Corinthians 15:58

Therefore my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always

abouding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that 

your labour is not in vain in the Lord

Verse 58: This brings us to the last verse of this Chapter 15 and it is a real encouragement for us my dear brothers and sisters that our labour in the Lord Jesus Christ is never in vain! All the adversities we all as brothers and sisters expericience can give us the feeling to give up but our glorious future is the answer to them all. Through all the difficulties the apostle Paul encourage us here: Be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord. Ephesians 2:10. Read this verse!. Our labor in the Lord Jesus Christ is never, never in vain! Remember this my dear brothers and sisters! 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I Corinthians 16

This chapter is the last chapter of I Corinthians

I Corinthians 16 : 1

Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I have given order

to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye

Verse 1: My dear brothers and sisters we come now to the last chapter of this first epistle to the Corinthian saints that the apostle Paul wrote to them and not only to them: it is in our Bibles so we as members of the Body of Christ can read and study this also! It is also written for us personally because it is one of the 13 epistles of the apostle Paul to the Church, the Body of Christ and we are members of that Body, the Church!  So what do we read here in the first verse of this chapter 16? It is about the collection for the saints. Who were these saints the apostle Paul is speaking about? The saints the apostle Paul is speaking of are the poor saints in Jerusalem. They were saved by the former Dispensation. They were Kingdom saints, Jews saints and their leaders were Peter, James and John, apostles who agreed with Paul and Barnabas in Galatians 2 verse 9 -10 the following: "And when James, Cephas/Peter, and John who seemed to be pillars perceived the Grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship; that we should go unto the heathen, and they unto the circumcision. Only they would that we should remember the poor; the same which I also was forward to do" The poor my dear brothers and sisters were the saints in Jerusalem. God was not anymore dealing with Israel and the Gospel of the Kingdom. They had everything common in the time of early acts but after Acts 9 it changed because God was not dealing anymore with Israel, His earthly plan so this people became poor because under the Dispensation of Grace under which we now live my dear brothers and sisters God is asking us to work with our own hands and to provide for ourselves. It changed, His dealings with Israel as folk are not the same as His dealings now with the Church, the Body of Christ. So that's why the apostle Paul asked the saints in Corinth to collect money for these poor saints in Jerusalem because they had nothing anymore. They had given up all their money and everything under the former Dispensation and became now poor because of the big change! From the saints in Galatia the apostle Paul asked also to collect money or goods for the saints in Jerusalem so he admonished them here, the saints of Corinth to do the same as the saints in Galatia! 

I Corinthians 16 verse 2

Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as

God  hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come. 

Verse 2: Brothers and sisters. Here we read the first day of the week. What is the first day of the week? In Biblical times the first day of the week was the day after the Sabath day. The Sabath day was the day of rest for God's chosen people. This was from Friday evening 6 o clock p.m until Saturday 6 o clock p.m. Still in Israel we have the Sabath and the same day! For people who called themselves Jews it is still in their religion this day. The first day is the day after the Sabath day. For us it means Sunday. So the apostle Paul asked the Corinthian saints to collect money, goods, every first day of the week for the poor saints of the Jerusalem church because they were not living anymore under the former Dispensation. The Dispensation of Grace started.  That this collection already starts and not at the moment when the apostle Paul would visit them.  The plan was for the apostle Paul to visit them when he pass through Macedonia see verse 5 and to stay with them the whole winter. 

I Corinthians 16:3

And when I come, whomsoever ye shall

approve by your letters, them will I 

send to bring your liberality unto Jerusalem

Verse 3: Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ. The apostle Paul's plan was to visit the Corinthian saints for a little time and they had to see in their church if there were men who were faithful and well approved who could take letters included money they had collected so that the apostle Paul could send those men to Jerusalem with the collection what the saints at Corinth had collected for the poor saints in Jerusalem every first day of the week. Because the saints in Jerusalem had nothing anymore because of changing of Dispensations. The Dispensation of the Grace of God was new and those at Jerusalem who lived according Acts 2 and 3 and had everything in common had now a problem because it didn't work anymore so that's why they became poor. The Macedonian believers like the believers of Philippi collected money and goods for these poor saints in Jerusalem and Paul admonished the believers in Corinth to do the same. 

I Corinthians 16:4

And if it be meet that I go also, they shall go with me. 

 

Verse 4: He , the apostle Paul asked the Corinthian believers to find persons who are trustful to bring the gifts (money or goods) to the saints at Jerusalem, because the saints at Jerusalem were poor because of the New Dispensation of the Grace of God that started already and they were saints under the former Dispensation. He, Paul had also a desire to go to Jerusalem and to visit the poor saints there and than the brothers who had the money for these poor saints could travel with him to Jerusalem if he decided to go. 

I Corinthians 16:5

Now I will come unto you, when I shall pass through Macedonia; for I do pass through Macedonia

 

Verse 5: The plan of the apostle Paul was to come to the Corinthian saints after he had passed through Macedonia. So first the plan of the apostle Paul was first to visit Macedonia and after that Corinth and the Corinthian church. Through Macedonia and after that visit the saints in Corinth and to have the money/goods for the poor saints in Jerusalem. After this he would visit Jerusalem. He indeed visited Macedonia Philippi Acts 20: 6. We don't see that he visited after that the saints in Corinth! Read Acts chapter 20.

I Corinthians 16:6

And it may be that I will abide, yea, and winter with you, that ye may bring me

on my journey whithersoever I go

 

Verse 6: The apostle's plan to stay with the Corinthian saints in the winter and after that that they would get started. His plans after the winter were not so clearly defined. One fact: he would go to Jerusalem. The fact was that there was a great door and effectual  and there were many adversaries. This sounds very known for us . We live under the last days of the Dispensation of Grace. We have now more adversaries, not only unbelievers who are against God, more adversaries, believers in Christ, who are against the Gospel of the Grace of God!  Acts 20:24. We live now in the days of the itching ears my dear brothers and sisters. Let us read II Timothy 4: 2-5: "Preach the Word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine. For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables. But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry" Brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: if we know the truth of God, the Gospel of the Grace of God and rightly dividing we are not to be afraid just like the apostle Paul. 

I Corinthians 16:7

For I will not see you now by the way; 

but I trust to tarry a while with you, 

if the Lord permit

 

Verse 7: The plan of the apostle Paul was to visit them if the Lord permitted. His plan when he wrote this epistle to them was not to visit them. If it was the right time to visit them in the Lord, than he would do it but it was not the right time at that moment. He was on his way to Ephesus or his plan was to go to Ephesus and to stay there unto Pentecost. So we can learn a lot from this my brothers and sisters. Sometimes it is not the right time or circumstances to visit your brother or sister in the Lord Jesus Christ and it is for us to make a decision about it also in the Lord. We have also to make this known to God in our prayer. Sometimes we have the feeling not to go because of a lot of things that have a part in it. What we have to decide we have to decide in the Lord. Sure the apostle Paul wanted to see them, the Corinthian saints again and to be a while with them. Well you have also to imagine that in the time of the apostle Paul there were no cars, no trains, no airplanes to get you from another country to another country or place to place by car. He had to go by foot, maybe a camel or donkey or horse and sailing ship. The distances were very big in that time 2000 years ago. Now it is much easier to decide to go and visit your brothers and sisters in another country  but sometimes it is also a question of money what is stopping you. Anyway the apostle would like to visit them but later if the Lord permitted. According to the book of Acts he was later not in the circumstances to visit them again because he became a prisoner of Rome because of the Gospel of the Grace of God which he proclaimed to the world. 

I Corinthians 16:8

But I will tarry at Ephesus unto Pentecost

Verse 8: The apostle Paul wrote here his brothers and sisters at the church of Corinth that he would tarrry at Ephesus unto Pentecost. That was his original plan. In the history of Acts we see in Acts 20 verse 16: For Paul had determined to sail at Ephesus , because he would not spend the time in Asia: for he hasted, if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost" He Paul wanted to be at Jerusalem at the day of Pentecos!  So his plan changed: it was time to go to Jerusalem and later he sayeth in verse 23 and 24 of Acts 20 the famous words: "Save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me. But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the Gospel of the Grace of God" The apostle Paul we see here in those verses is not afraid and he is not afraid to die for the Gospel of Gods Grace. So finally he went to Jerusalem and there he became a prisoner of Rome we know from Acts chapter 21

I Corinthians 16:9

For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are 

many adversaries

Verse 9: For the apostle Paul there was a great and effectual door opened to proclaim the Gospel of the Grace of God Acts 20: 24. And he was ready to give his life for it and finish his course with joy, and the ministry which he had received of the risen Lord Jesus Christ from heaven to testify this Gospel of the Grace of God. Read also again Romans 16:25-26. Beside this he Paul knew that there were many adversaries and he knew that bonds and afflications should accompany him after that he send these letters to the Corinthian church. Everywhere he went there were adversaries and if you read all his journeys in the book of Acts you read about it. Now 2000 years laters we still have a lot of adversaries of the Gospel of the Grace of God. Adversaries of the cross. We have to do with it. Never forget my dear brothers and sisters that you are more than a conqueror in Christ Romans 8: 37!!! So why to be ashamed for the Gospel of Grace if you know this Gospel? It is better to suffer for this Gospel like the apostle Paul. He endured a lot of suffering for this Gospel because he was the one and first man  who proclaimed this Gospel of Gods Grace and the rightly dividing Acts 20:24 and II Timothy 2:15, Romans 16:25-26. He endured more than we endure in this life my dear brothers and sisters so whe have not to be ashamed and we need boldness to make known this Gospel of Grace for which the apostle so much suffered until his death in Rome. 

I Corinthians 16:10

Now if Timotheus come, see that he may be with you

without fear: for he worketh the work of the Lord

as I also do

 

Verse 10: The plan of the apostle Paul was not to visit the Corinthian saints, his brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ. He heard that Timotheus would come to them and visit them. He gave instructions to the Corinthian brothers ans sisters that they welcomed Timotheus so that he was without fear with them. The apostle Paul knew very well the hospitality of the Corinthian saints. They were not so hospitable that's why he admonishes here them in this verse. Timotheus of Timothy was a brother in the Lord with Paul. He was good trained in the Scriptures of Gods Word and specially the Word of Grace and rightly dividing. Later he became the pastor and overseer of the local church at Ephesus!  He knew the Scriptures very well and worketh the work of the Lord Ephesians 2:10 the same which the apostle Paul did. So from their side it was important that they heartily welcomed Timotheu. With God's Word he would build them up in the preaching of Jesus Christ according to the revelation of the mystery Romans 16:25. Oh this is my desire in the Lord Jesus Christ that more people become as Timotheus and preach, teach the Gospel of the Grace of God and rightly dividing the Word of God.

I Corinthians 16:11

Let no man therefore despise him: but

conduct him forth in peace, that he may come unto me:

for I look for him with the brethren

Verse 11: Let no man therefore despise him. What does this mean to despise? To have disrespect of a person. Timotheus was a young man and also weak in the flesh. Maybe therefore people had no respect for a man like him, rather to misprize him instead of respecting him. This is not what they had to do and the apostle Paul admonishes them the Corinthian saints not to disrespect Timotheus but conduct him forth in peace so this is lead him in peace. Be at peace with him. That there will be no arguments or quarrels be when Timothy would visit the Corinthian church and stay for a while with them.  I think and believe the apostle Paul knew them very well because of the carnality of the Corinthian believers that it would be very difficult to receive a man as Timothy, a young man and a man who's body was weak. In I Corinhians 3 verse 3 we read: "For ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men? That my dear brothers and sisters was the situation in the Corinth local church. They walked not what God wanted them to walk: in love forbearing one another and forgiving one another and be kind for each other. Instead of that their walk was carnal because of envyings, strife, divisions. And brohers and sisters this is the same today. Nothing new under the sun and we have also to be careful to be not involved with such a attitude what the Corinthian saints had. We are no better than they were. We can learn from them and do not the same things what they did. So this was a warning for the Corinthian saints and inclusive it is a warning for us how we have to behave ourselves with other saints and specially the ones who preach the Word of Gods Grace Acts 20:24, Romans 16:25-26 and rightly dividing the Word of Truth 2 Timothy 2:15. The apostle was looking for Timothy because Timothy was for a long time away from Paul and Paul longed to see him with the brethren. Apparently Timotheus was a blessing not only for the apostle Paul but also for the brethren who were with him, his fellowlaborers. So for us is much to learn how to be too a blessing for others in the Body of Christ. That is that we know very well the Gospel of the Grace of God and rightly dividing and that we have made it our own Gods Word of Grace.  

I Corinthians 16 verse 12

As touching our  brother Apollos, I greatly desired him to come unto you

with the brethren: but his will was not all to come at this time;

but he wil come when he shall have convenient time. 

Verse 12: And now the apostle Paul is speaking of another person which name is Apollos. Who was Apollos? In Acts 18 verse 24 we read for the first time of Apollos: "And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an eleloquent man, and mighty in te Scriptures, came to Ephesus. He didn't know the Gospel of the Grace of God because only he knew was of tne baptism of John and Aquila and Priscilla explained to him the Gospel of the Grace of God and the rightly dividing. After that Apollos knew the Gospel of the Grace of God  he mightily convinced the Jews and that publickly shewing by the Scriptures that Jesus was Christ. He was explaining them the Gospel of the Grace of God and he was good in preaching and there was in the church at Corinth later a lot of people who say I am of Apollos and others I am of Paul. Propably Apollos could speak better than Paul and people made a quarrel about this. Well in Acts 19 verse 1 Apollos was in Corinth to preach there the Gospel of Grace Acts 20:24.  And after that Apollos visited Corinth for a while he went away and the apostle Paul greatly desired him to come to the brothers and sisters in the Corinthian church to build them up with the Gospel of the Grace of God but Apollos decide not to visit them at that moment. Maybe it was not the right time to visit them and to stay with them because his plan was to come when Apollos had convenient time. So they had to wait for a later time at him. 

I Corinthians 16:13

Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong

 

Verse 13: The apostle Paul encourage the Corinthian brothers and sisters. He says in this verse 4 things: Watch, stand fast in faith, quit you like men, be strong. What does it mean watch ye? Well this is to be alert to satan's wiles and your own yielding to sin and lose ground in the daily walk with our Lord. Stand fast therefore: The Corinthian saints had more interests in their own  that they were not standing fast, fast in the faith of Jesus Christ, the trust in our Lord! They gave much place to the enemy satan and the professing church worldwide from today does the same my dear brothers and sisters. Quit you like men: the Corinthian saints were babies in the faith. They drunk only the milk and were not faithful soldiers of Christ. First they had to grow up spiritual otherwise they could not to be fullgrown soldiers for Christ. The motto was and is grow up! This is also a encouragement for us to my dear brothers and sisters: we have to grow up! How do we do that?  Well to read and study the Epistles of the apostle Paul specially for the Body of Christ because we are members of that Body and read the Bible in the light of the Pauline truth rightly dividing! Otherwise you can't be strong in Christ, you cannot watch, you cannot stand fast in the faith, you cannot quit you like men. So read and study the Pauline epistles Romans 1:1 until the end of Philemon! This is now the encouragement for us too because we are no better than the Corinthian saints my dear brothers and sisters! 

I Corinthians 16:14

Let all your things be done with charity

 

Verse 14: What a encouragement the apostle Paul writes here to the saints in Corinth. In their walk they were babes and still he the apostle Paul , urged the Corinthian saints that what they would do that it will be done with charity: love! What kind of love is he speaking here in this verse? This is the love of God, this is what is written in I Corinthians chapter 13. A whole chapter (13) is written on charity. It is the love of God: agape. This is real love. Love of men is self centered. The Corinthian saints were so lacking in the love ot God and many brothers and sisters today are lacking of it. Also under brothers and sisters you see a lot of self centered behavior! There are a lot who are lovers of themselves and you see this in media: a lot of selfies are made with their cellphones for example instead of encourage people with the Word of God! And there is more because the motto as long as I am right  and what do I have  with another person? Well there is nothing new under the sun because this was also in the time of the Corinthian church. Well in that time they had no cellphones and computers but the thoughts like as long as I am right that played a role in the time 2000 years ago and nowadays also. So brothers and sisters be different! Be renewed in the spirit of your mind and put the new man, which is after God created in righteousness and true holiness Ephesians 4: 23 and 24!!!!!

I Corinthians 16:15

I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house of

Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that

they have addicted themselves to the ministry

of the saints)

Verse 15: I beseech you brethren. What does this mean? To beseech is ask (someone) urgently and fervently to do something. In the Dutch it says to pray. It is really to beg. So the apostle Paul begs the Corinthian saints to submit themselves unto men like Stephanas and his house who had addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints. They served other believers. They were the upright and they, the Corinthian believers had to submit themselves for such persons, brothers who walked after the will of God! What does the word firstfruits mean? It means the first person (persons) of Achaia who were saved by faith alone, by Grace alone and in Christ alone and they were the first ones who served the Lord and were servants among other believers there in Corinth. They gave themselves for the ministry. They were like pioneers in a difficult field of believers who were babes in Christ and unbelievers around them. These are the ones the Corinthian saints had to go to when problems arise. That's is why the apostle Paul begs them to do it. 

I Corinthians 16:16

That  ye submit yourselves unto such, and to every one that

helpeth with us, and laboureth

Verse 16: So the apostle Paul begs the Corinthian saints to submit themselve unto men like Stephanas, Fortunatus and others like Timothy and other co-workers of the apostle Paul who preached the Gospel of the Grace of God and not only preaching but also walking daily according Gods Gospel of Grace. What does the word submit means?It means to accept or yield to a superior force or to the authority or will of another person. That's what they had to do my dear brothers and sisters. It was a admonishing here so my opinion is that they probably didn't do this yet Because otherwise the apostle Paul wouldn't beg them to do it! Now a question to you my dear brother or sister: do you submit yourselves to the one who laboureth under you with the Word of Grace? Do you have respect for such a person? In I Thessalonians 5 verses 12 and 13: "And we beseech you, brethren, to know them  wich labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you; And to esteem them very highly in love for their work's sake. An be at peace among yourselves" This we have to do my dear brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ! And this is very difficult and for the Corinthian believers it was very difficult because they were carnal babes in Christ and nowadays we have a lot believers in Christ who walk according their flesh and are babes in Christ. 

I Corinthians 16:17

I am glad of the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus: for that which was 

lacking on your part they have supplied

 

Verse 17: The apostle Paul was so glad with Stephanas, Fortunatus and Achaicus. They were brothers in the Lord Jesus Christ fellow labourers who had build up the saints at the Corinthian church with Gods Word of Grace . Let us read Acts 20:32: And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the Word of His Grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified. These brethren had come to the apostle Paul and helped not only the Corinthian saints and build them up by Gods Gospel of Grace but also helped Paul and refefreshed him also. They were examples for the Body of Christ. And now my dear brothers and sisters in our Lord Jesus Christ: we have too examples like such men and women who are examples for the Body of Christ, the Church today! And we have to respect such persons my dear brothers and sisters and also recognize them, honor them. The Corinthian saints were babes in the faith so Paul couldn't expect something for them because they were not good walking in the Lord but these men here they have helped him a lot in the struggles Paul had like in Ephesus and in other places. 

I Corinthians 16:18

For they have refreshed my spirit and yours: therefore acknowledge ye

them  that are such

Verse 18: The apostle Paul wrote to the Corinthian saints to acknowledge such men as Stephanas, Fortunatus and Achaicus who had refreshed Paul's spirit and the spirit of the Corinthian saints!  What does it mean to refresh the spirit of someone? This is to give new strengh. This is what they did. Personally I think that they brought Gods Gospel of Grace as it was new and very enthousiastic so that the apostle after all the disappointments and persecutions became very glad and happy with these men. So to acknowledge such persons and honor such men and he Paul  gave the Corinthian saints special recognition for those men. So that's we have also to do my dear brothers and sisters specially the ones who preach the Word of Grace under us and take care about the weaker persons, members of the Body of Christ. 

I Corinthians 16:19

The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you much 

in the Lord, with the church that is in their house 

 

Verse 19: The apostle Paul was probably in Asia when he wrote the above words to the Corinthian saints, his brothers and sisters in the Lord Jesus Christ at Corinth. The churches of Asia. Who were the churches at Asia? This was Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamos, Sardis, Philadelphia and Miletus. That were places in Asia and in those places there were local churches. Maybe the most of them were in houses. Aquilla and Priscilla, also tentmakers what we know from Acts 18 just like Paul and fellow co-workers with the apostle who knew very well the Gospel of the Grace of God and rightly dividing 2 Timothy 2:15, Romans 16:25-26 and were not ashamed for this greet here also the church in Corinth. They had a church at their house and churches in that time arose like this: churches in houses! So it is very Biblical to have a local church in your house as long as the local church is very small because our houses nowadays are very small in comparison with the houses of that time when Paul lived here on earth. For example you can do study in a house or to have a house church of 10 till 15 people who are joined together for Gods Word. When it becomes bigger you have here in the Netherlands to look to rent a building for meetings. Priscilla and Aquila were faithful believers in the Lord Jesus Christ and members of the Body of Christ. Paul was very happy with them and that's why he mentioned them here again. 

I Corinthians 16:20

All the brethren greet you. Greet ye

one another with an holy kiss

Verse 20: All the brethren who were with the apostle Paul and all the brethren he knew greet the Corinthian saints at Corinth. What does it mean a greeting? Answer: a polite word or sign of welcome or recognition. Nowadays we should say hello. This is also what I say to collegues on the work every morning: hello or good morning! This is a form of politeness. And now greet ye one another with an holy kiss. Most of times we shake hands or give someone else we know very well a hug. What is a holy kiss? Does the apostle Paul promote kissing each other when you greet one another? It was a custom in that time when you knew very well each other like a local church. We shake hands heartily and I think this is also good to do or giving each other a hug or say morning to each other. The churches at Asia had greet them, Priscilla and Aquilla had greet them and all the brethren who were with Paul had greet them,  Probably the Corinthian saints didn't greet each other because of a lot of strife and divisions between them I Corinthians chapter 3 verse 3. Naturally if you don't like each other than you are not saluting each other. This is really childish and it happens my dear brothers and sisters also in local churches or somewhere else. That's why the apostle urges them to do it despite these divisions and not only they, also we too need this to know and to do! You feel both better about each other after doing this. 

 

I Corinthians 16: 21

The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand

 

Verse 21: For the apostle Paul  made certain his signitature and this was included in each letter/epistle because the epitles circulated from place to place. He writes here the closing salutation with his own hand. In the epistle to the Colossians you see the same Colossians 4:18 and in II Thessalonians 3:17. Read those verses for yourself! 

 

I Corinthians 16:22

If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema

Maran-atha

 

Verse 22: Rather it appears that there were some unbelievers or nominal believers among the saints at Corinth who loved not the Lord Jesus Christ. The apostle warns the Corinthian believers that at the coming of the Lord for the Church, the Body of Christ such a person was and is cursed. The apostle thought that the Lord would come in the time he was still on earth and that it have such a great length until now 2000 years later that is on God who have so much patience with us and with the whole world. He knows it when that moment will be my dear brothers and sisters! 

I Corinthians 16:23 

The  grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you

Verse 23: Gods Grace is always be with us too as it was with the Corinthian saints who are now with the Lord in heaven. This is so good to know and that let us see that God hold us fast, He never leave us because we are in Him, in His Son Jesus Christ!

 

I Corinthians 16:24

My love be with you all in Christ Jesus . Amen. 

 

Verse 24: The apostle Paul is speaking here about his love be with them all. Not his own love but the love of God through our Lord Jesus Christ and this we can also say to our brothers and sisters we know and the brothers and sisters we don't know in our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------